Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Smaradīpikā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 5.1 nadaṃ va odatīnām ity etayaitāni vyatiṣajati pādaiḥ pādān bṛhatīkāraṃ nadavanty uttarāṇi prathamāyāṃ ca puruṣākṣarāṇy upadadhāti pādeṣv ekaikam avasāne tṛtīyavarjaṃ sa
khalu viharati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 2, 4.0 ūtayaḥ
khalu vai tā nāma yābhir devā yajamānasya havam āyanti ye vai panthāno yāḥ srutayas tā vā ūtayas ta u evaitat svargayāṇā yajamānasya bhavanti //
AB, 1, 6, 7.0 atho
khalv āhuḥ ko 'rhati manuṣyaḥ sarvaṃ satyaṃ vadituṃ satyasaṃhitā vai devā anṛtasaṃhitā manuṣyā iti //
AB, 1, 11, 8.0 atho
khalu yasyām eva sthālyām prāyaṇīyaṃ nirvapet tasyām udayanīyaṃ nirvapet tāvataiva yajñaḥ saṃtato 'vyavachinno bhavati //
AB, 1, 15, 5.0 sarvāṇi vāva chandāṃsi ca pṛṣṭhāni ca somaṃ rājānaṃ krītam anv āyanti yāvantaḥ
khalu vai rājānam anuyanti tebhyaḥ sarvebhya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ kartavyo dvidevatyo hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva
khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 6, 5.0 atho
khalv āhur yasyai vāva kasyai ca devatāyai paśur ālabhyate saiva medhapatir iti //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u
khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 34, 7.0 tad u
khalu śaṃ naḥ karatīty eva śaṃsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmā eva śāntyai nṛbhyo nāribhyo gava iti pumāṃso vai naraḥ striyo nāryaḥ sarvasmā eva śāntyai //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi
khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 16, 6.0 annādyakāmāḥ
khalu vai satram āsata tad yad virājam māsi māsy abhisaṃpādayanto yanty annādyam eva tan māsi māsy avarundhānā yanty asmai ca lokāyāmuṣmai cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 24, 11.0 atho
khalv astamita eva vācaṃ visṛjeraṃs tamobhājam eva tad dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ kurvanti //
AB, 5, 31, 1.0 udyann u
khalu vā āditya āhavanīyena raśmīn saṃdadhāti sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vājātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vā jātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tat tam asmai pratidhīyamānam ubhayor lokayor annādyam anu pratidhīyate 'smāc ca lokād amuṣmāc cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 31, 3.0 udyann u
khalu vā ādityaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni praṇayati tasmād enam prāṇa ity ācakṣate prāṇe hāsya samprati hutam bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 6, 11, 5.0 te vai
khalu sarva eva mādhyaṃdine prasthitānām pratyakṣād aindrībhir yajanti //
AB, 6, 36, 15.0 tad āhuḥ saṃśaṃset ṣaṣṭhe 'hān na saṃśaṃsait iti saṃśaṃsed ity āhuḥ katham anyeṣv ahassu saṃśaṃsati katham atra na saṃśaṃsed ity atho
khalv āhur naiva saṃśaṃset svargo vai lokaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahar asamāyī vai svargo lokaḥ kaścid vai svarge loke sametīti sa yat saṃśaṃset samānaṃ tat kuryād atha yan na saṃśaṃsatīṁ tat svargasya lokasya rūpaṃ tasmān na saṃśaṃsed yad eva na saṃśaṃsatīṁ //
AB, 8, 1, 5.0 atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatraṃ bṛhad brahma
khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvam brahmapurastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad ity athānnaṃ vai rathaṃtaram annam evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayaty atheyaṃ vai pṛthivī rathaṃtaram iyaṃ khalu vai pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhām evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayati //
AB, 8, 1, 5.0 atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatraṃ bṛhad brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvam brahmapurastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad ity athānnaṃ vai rathaṃtaram annam evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayaty atheyaṃ vai pṛthivī rathaṃtaram iyaṃ
khalu vai pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhām evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayati //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi
khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma
khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 9, 14.0 yadi sauviṣtakṛtyā pracaranti
khalu vai yadi bahūni vā sruveṇa yathāvadānenātikrāmet //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 1, 5.1 śiṣṭāḥ
khalu vigatamatsarā nirahaṃkārāḥ kumbhīdhānyā alolupā dambhadarpalobhamohakrodhavivarjitāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 2.1 atha
khalv ayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā mithyā vā caraty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyasya vā pratigṛhṇāty anāśyānnasya vānnam aśnāty acaraṇīyena vā carati //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 22.1 atha yadaiṣā malavadvāsāḥ syānnainayā saha saṃvadeta na sahāsīta nāsyā annamadyād brahmahatyāyai hyoṣā varṇaṃ pratimucyāste 'tho
khalvāhur abhyañjanaṃ vāva striyā annamabhyañjanameva na pratigṛhyaṃ kāmamanyat iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 9, 6.0 tāṃ
khalvimāṃ sāvitrīṃ saṃvatsarādeka āhur dvādaśarātrād eke trirātrādeke sadya eke //
BhārGS, 1, 12, 27.0 vijñāyate tu
khalv ekeṣām invakābhiḥ prasṛjyante te varāḥ pratininditā maghābhir gāvo gṛhyante phalgunībhyāṃ vyūhyata iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.7 sa hainaṃ papraccha tvaṃ nu
khalu no yājñavalkya brahmiṣṭho 'sī3 iti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.2 yad idaṃ sarvam apsv otaṃ ca protaṃ ca kasmin nu
khalv āpa otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.15 ātmani
khalv are dṛṣṭe śrute mate vijñāta idaṃ sarvaṃ viditam //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 10.4 yad eva vidyayā karoti śraddhayopaniṣadā tad eva vīryavattaraṃ bhavatīti
khalv etasyaivākṣarasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhavati //
ChU, 1, 5, 1.1 atha
khalu ya udgīthaḥ sa praṇavo yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa udgītha iti /
ChU, 1, 5, 5.1 atha
khalu ya udgīthaḥ sa praṇavo yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa udgītha iti /
ChU, 3, 14, 1.2 atha
khalu kratumayaḥ puruṣo yathākratur asmiṃl loke puruṣo bhavati tathetaḥ pretya bhavati /
ChU, 5, 10, 6.3 ta iha vrīhiyavā oṣadhivanaspatayas tilamāsā iti jāyante 'to vai
khalu durniṣprapataram /
ChU, 5, 18, 1.2 ete vai
khalu yūyaṃ pṛthag ivemam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vidvāṃso 'nnam attha /
ChU, 6, 3, 1.1 teṣāṃ
khalv eṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ trīṇy eva bījāni bhavanty āṇḍajaṃ jīvajam udbhijjam iti //
ChU, 6, 3, 4.2 yathā tu
khalu somyemās tisro devatās trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 4, 7.2 yathā nu
khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 6, 2.1 evam eva
khalu somyānnasyāśyamānasya yo 'ṇimā sa ūrdhvaḥ samudīṣati /
ChU, 6, 8, 2.2 evam eva
khalu somya tan mano diśaṃ diśaṃ patitvānyatrāyatanam alabdhvā prāṇam evopaśrayate /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu
khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
ChU, 6, 9, 2.2 evam eva
khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sati sampadya na viduḥ sati sampadyāmaha iti //
ChU, 6, 10, 2.1 evam eva
khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sata āgamya na viduḥ sata āgacchāmaha iti /
ChU, 8, 6, 5.5 etad vai
khalu lokadvāraṃ viduṣāṃ prapadanaṃ nirodho 'viduṣām //
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva
khalv ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca yathaiva
khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha
khalv ayam evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha
khalv ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 15, 1.3 sa
khalv evaṃ vartayan yāvad āyuṣaṃ brahmalokam abhisaṃpadyate /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu
khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 2.1 atha
khalvayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā lipyate yathaitad ayājyayājanam abhakṣyabhakṣaṇam avadyavadanaṃ śiṣṭasyākriyā pratiṣiddhasevanam iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 6, 6.0 tau
khalu jāgranmiśrāv evaitāṃ rātriṃ vihareyātām itihāsamiśreṇa vā kenacid vā //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 8.0 sa
khalu pṛthivyā evāgniṃ niramimītāntarikṣād vāyuṃ diva ādityam //
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa tu
khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 15.0 yan nu
khalu saumyāsmābhiḥ sarve vedā mukhato gṛhītāḥ kathaṃ ta evam ācāryo bhāṣate //
GB, 1, 2, 5, 16.0 atha
khalu dantāvalo dhaumro yāvati tāvati kāle pārīkṣitaṃ janamejayam abhyājagāma //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 28.0 sa
khalu śāntyudakaṃ cakārātharvaṇībhiś cāṅgirasībhiś ca cātanair mātṛnāmabhir vāstoṣpatyair iti śamayati //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā sahāviśatām iti
khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 12.0 sa
khalu dvādaśa māsān dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśamāsān upasadbhir dvādaśamāsāṃt sutyābhiḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 23.0 sa
khalu dvādaśāhaṃ dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśāham upasadbhir dvādaśāhaṃ sutyābhiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 6.0 antikam iva
khalu vā asyaitat pracaranti yat tānūnaptreṇa pracaranti //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 11.0 evaṃ
khalv api yajñaś chinnabhinno 'padhvasta utpātādbhuto bahulo 'tharvabhir asaṃskṛto 'suragandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvināṃ //
GB, 2, 2, 21, 1.0 te vai
khalu sarva eva mādhyaṃdine prasthitānāṃ pratyakṣād aindrībhir yajanti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 37, 5.1 atho uccā
khalv āhur ekayaivāgayodgeyaṃ yad evāsya madhyaṃ vāca iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 54, 3.0 atho
khalv āhur yat prāca uddrutasya skandet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 11.0 atho
khalv āhur yad dugdham amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 17.0 atho
khalv āhur yad adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 12.0 atho
khalv āhur yad avavarṣet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 14.0 atho
khalv āhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyām aṅgārā anugaccheyuḥ kvottarāṃ juhuyād iti //
JB, 1, 57, 4.0 atho ha
khalv eṣaiva sarveṣāṃ haviryajñānāṃ prāyaścittiḥ //
JB, 1, 57, 5.0 atho
khalv āhur yat prācy uddrute yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 8.0 atho
khalvāhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyāṃ yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 9.0 atho
khalv āhur yad eṣā lohitaṃ duhīta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 8.0 atho
khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛto 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 12.0 atho
khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛte gārhapatyo 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 62, 1.0 atho
khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astamiyāt kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho
khalv āhur yad agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 12.0 atho
khalv āhur yad āhavanīyagārhapatyau saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 123, 13.0 etāvanti ha
khalu vai sāmāny etāvatī sāmakᄆptir etāvān u sāmabandhuḥ //
JB, 1, 188, 4.0 arvāguṣṇiggha
khalu vā etāsām ekā madhyoṣṇig ekā puroṣṇig ekā //
JB, 1, 198, 6.0 eṣā ha
khalu vai pratyakṣaṃ paṅktir yat pañcākṣarā pañcapadā //
JB, 1, 200, 7.0 eṣā ha
khalu vai yajamānasya nediṣṭhaṃ devatā yad indraḥ //
JB, 1, 308, 12.0 sarvaṃ ha
khalu vai nidhanājāmi kalpayati yo vai rūpājāmi kalpayet //
JB, 1, 347, 8.0 atho
khalv āhur yatraivetare 'vabhṛtham abhyaveyus tad asthāny avahareyuḥ //
JB, 1, 348, 6.0 atho
khalv āhur ya evāyaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ prāyaṇīyo 'tirātras tenaiva yajerann iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 7, 6, 18.0 athāpi paritvaramāṇa āyātu mitra ity api
khalv etāvataivopanīto bhavati //
KauśS, 12, 1, 3.1 sa
khalv ekaśākham eva prathamaṃ pādyaṃ dviśākham āsanaṃ triśākhaṃ madhuparkāya //
KauśS, 13, 34, 4.0 sa
khalu pūrvaṃ navarātram āraṇyaśākamūlaphalabhakṣaś cāthottaraṃ trirātraṃ nānyad udakāt //
KauśS, 13, 44, 9.1 sa
khalveteṣu karmasu sarvatra śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā sarvatra cātanānyanuyojayenmātṛnāmāni ca //
KauśS, 14, 3, 13.1 sa
khalv etaṃ pakṣam apakṣīyamāṇaḥ pakṣam adhīyāna upaśrāmyetā darśāt //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 4, 23.0 sa tu
khalu caritabrahmacaryo daśa daśa puruṣān punāti pūrvāparān ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ paṅktiṃ ca yāvad anupaśyati yasyām upaviśati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 8, 4, 67.0 etarhi
khalu vā agnihotriṇe darśapūrṇamāsine sarvā oṣadhayaḥ svadante //
MS, 2, 1, 1, 11.0 indrāgnī
khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 36.0 vṛtraṃ
khalu vā eṣa hanti yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ jayati nṛjyāyaṃ vā jināti //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 10.0 oṣadhayaḥ
khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhanti yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 14, 14.1 etaiḥ
khalu vināyakair āviṣṭā rājaputrā lakṣaṇavanto rājyaṃ na labhante //
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 2, 11.0 atho
khalvāhur agniṣṭomameva kāryam eṣa vai yajñaḥ svargyo yad agniṣṭoma ūrdhvo hi hotāram anusaṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho
khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva kāryā mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 7, 8.0 atho
khalv āhur indra kratuṃ na ābharety eva kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 1, 14.0 atho
khalv āhur uttarata eva kāryaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'rdhāt traiṣṭubhaṃ vai bṛhat traiṣṭubho vai brāhmaṇācchaṃsī traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśastomaḥ //
PB, 5, 1, 19.0 atho
khalv āhur atiśayaṃ vai dvipadāṃ yajñāyajñīyaṃ bhadram kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 3, 3.0 samudro vā etac chandaḥ salilaṃ lomaśaṃ samudra iva
khalu vai sa bhavati salila iva lomaśa iva yo bhavati //
PB, 5, 6, 6.0 atho
khalv āhuḥ katham adhvaryur bahvṛcaḥ sāma gāyed ity udgātaiva sarveṇodgāyet tad eva samṛddhaṃ samṛddhāv eva pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 10, 6.0 atho
khalv āhur ekatrikaṃ kāryaṃ tad eva sākṣād utsṛṣṭam abhyutṣuṇvanti //
PB, 6, 9, 25.0 davidyutatyā ruceti vai gāyatryā rūpaṃ pariṣṭobhantyeti triṣṭubhaḥ kṛpety anuṣṭubhaḥ somāḥ śukrā gavāśira iti jagatyāḥ sarveṣāṃ vā eṣā chandasāṃ rūpaṃ chandāṃsīva
khalu vai vrātopadeṣā pratipad bhavati svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho
khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 16.0 atho
khalv āhur duṣprāpa iva vai paraḥ panthā yam evāgre yajñakratum ārabheta tasmān neyād iti //
PB, 9, 9, 3.0 atho
khalv āhur antarhitam iva vā etad yat payo hiraṇyam evāpo 'bhyavanayeddhiraṇyam abhyunnayed iti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena
khalu vai tat kāryam ity āhur yathā devatrā dattaṃ kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 2, 1, 6, 5.8 prajāpatiḥ
khalu vai tasya veda yasyānājñātam iva jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ
khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 6.3 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ
khalu vā agner yoniḥ svām evainaṃ yoniṃ gamayati /
TS, 2, 2, 6, 4.7 yadā
khalu vai saṃvatsaraṃ janatāyāṃ caraty atha sa dhanārgho bhavati /
TS, 3, 4, 8, 3.2 saṃgrāme saṃyatte hotavyā rāṣṭraṃ vai rāṣṭrabhṛto rāṣṭre
khalu vā ete vyāyacchante ye saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyanti yasya pūrvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taṃ saṃgrāmaṃ māndhuka idhmaḥ //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 4.2 ya unmādyet tasmai hotavyā gandharvāpsaraso vā etam unmādayanti ya unmādyaty ete
khalu vai gandharvāpsaraso yad rāṣṭrabhṛtas tasmai svāhā tābhyaḥ svāheti juhoti tenaivaināñchamayati /
TS, 5, 2, 10, 2.1 yoniḥ
khalu vā eṣā paśor vikriyate yat prācīnam aiṣṭakād yajuḥ kriyate //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.2 vajro vai śarāḥ kṣut
khalu vai manuṣyasya bhrātṛvyo yac charamayī mekhalā bhavati vajreṇaiva sākṣāt kṣudham bhrātṛvyam madhyato 'pahate /
TS, 6, 1, 5, 36.0 yataḥ
khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaḥ parābhavati //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 30.0 yatra
khalu vā etaṃ śīrṣṇā haranti tasmācchīrṣahāryaṃ girau jīvanam //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 43.0 antikam iva
khalu vā asyaitac caranti yat tānūnaptreṇa pracaranti //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 61.0 agnim iva
khalu vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vāntaradīkṣām upaiti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 8, 52.0 atho
khalv āhur ete vāvainaṃ te bhrātaraḥ pariśere yat pautudravāḥ paridhaya iti //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ
khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.3 anvārabhyaḥ paśū3r nānvārabhyā3 iti mṛtyave vā eṣa nīyate yat paśus tam yad anvārabheta pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syād atho
khalv āhuḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ
khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.1 vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanty aindraḥ
khalu vai devatayā prāṇa aindro 'pāna aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge aṅge nidedhyad ity āha prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.3 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanti prāṇāpānau
khalu vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ yat pṛṣadājyenānūyājān yajati prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 62.0 yataḥ
khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 42.0 yataḥ
khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 5, 9, 18.0 atho
khalv āhur etā vā indrasya pṛśnayaḥ kāmadughā yaddhāriyojanīr iti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 13, 1.0 madhyandine prabalam adhīyītāsau
khalu vāvaiṣa ādityo yad brāhmaṇas tasmāttarhi tekṣṇiṣṭhaṃ tapati tad eṣābhyuktā //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 22, 1.1 atha
khalv ayaṃ puruṣo mithyā vyākaroty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhṇāty anannaṃ vāśnāty anācaraṇīyam evācarati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 4.0 hṛṣṭo darpati dṛpto dharmam atikrāmati dharmātikrame
khalu punar narakaḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai
khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha
khalu yatra kva ca hoṣyantsyād iṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyollikhya ṣaṭ lekhā udagāyatāṃ paścātprāgāyate nānāntayostisro madhye tadabhyukṣyāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyānvādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya purastāddakṣiṇataḥ paścād uttarata ityudaksaṃsthaṃ tūṣṇīṃ paryukṣaṇam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 1.1 atha
khalūccāvacā janapadadharmā grāmadharmāś ca tān vivāhe pratīyāt //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na hi tadavakalpate yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u
khalu punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato devā anuvyam ivāsur atha hāsurā menire 'smākam evedaṃ
khalu bhuvanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai
khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva
khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 8.2 samidho yajeti tadvasantaṃ saminddhe sa vasantaḥ samiddho 'nyān ṛtūnt saminddha ṛtavaḥ samiddhāḥ prajāśca prajanayantyoṣadhīśca pacanti tad v eva
khalu sarvānṛtūnnirāhātha yaja yajety evottarān āhājāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yat tanūnapātaṃ yajeḍo yajeti brūyāt tasmād yaja yajetyevottarānāha //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 6.2 anāhutir vai rūpāṇi naitā hotavyā ity atho
khalvāhuratra vā aśvamedhaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yadrūpāṇi juhoti hotavyā eveti bahirdhā vā etamāyatanātkaroti bhrātṛvyamasmai janayati yasyānāyatane 'nyatrāgner āhutīrjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 1.0 saṃvatsare paryavete dīkṣā prājāpatyam ālabhyotsīdantīṣṭayaḥ purohitasyāgniṣu yajetety u haika āhuḥ kim u dīkṣito yajeta dvādaśa dīkṣā dvādaśopasadas tisraḥ sutyās tat triṇavam abhisaṃpadyate vajro vai triṇavaḥ kṣatram aśvaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo vajreṇa
khalu vai kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ tad vajreṇaiva kṣatraṃ spṛṇoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 7.0 yad v evaikaviṃśam ekaviṃśo vai stomānām pratiṣṭhā bahu
khalu vā etad etasminn ahany uccāvacamiva karma kriyate tad yad etad etasminn ahanyuccāvacam bahu karma kriyate tad etasminn ekaviṃśe pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhitaṃ kriyātā iti tasmād v evaitad ekaviṃśamahaḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 4.0 taṃ hovācājātaśatruḥ mṛṣā vai
khalu mā saṃvādayiṣṭhā brahma te bravāṇīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 3, 2.0 sa yadi nirbhujaḥ
khalu vai vayaṃ madhyamo vāk prāṇena mātā jāyā prajñā vāg bṛhadgatirvālisarvamuttamam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 1.0 atha
khalviyaṃ daivī vīṇā bhavati tadanukṛtir asau mānuṣī bhavati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 10, 34, 14.1 mitraṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ
khalu mṛḍatā no mā no ghoreṇa caratābhi dhṛṣṇu /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 13.1 atho
khalv āhur yac cāvagataṃ yac cānavagataṃ sarvasyaiṣaiva prāyaścittir iti tasmād evaṃvidaṃ subrahmaṇyaṃ kurvīta nānevaṃvidam //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.1 tena
khalu samayenottarapañcālarājo dakṣiṇapañcālarājena saha prativiruddho babhūva /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 6.18 asmin
khalu dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe teṣāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ kaiścid buddhadharmasaṃgheṣu prasādaḥ pratilabdhaḥ kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni kaiścit pravrajya idam eva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikaraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 1.2 tena
khalu samayena rājā prasenajit kauśalo rājā ca ajātaśatruḥ ubhāv apy etau parasparaṃ viruddhau babhūvatuḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 13, 1.2 tena
khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni kāntāramārgapratipannāni /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 1.2 tena
khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi gāndharvikaśatāni goṣṭhikānāṃ prativasanti /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 1, 3.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat kimayamāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira ātmīyena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhānena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadekṣyati utāho buddhānubhāveneti /
ASāh, 1, 3.2 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yatkiṃcidāyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti sa sarvastathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu
khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 7.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhvāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 8.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyaṃ na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi prajñāpāramitām api na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu
khalu punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 10.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ kāraṇamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ yadā rūpameva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva yadā vijñānameva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena //
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 16.5 atha
khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.15 na
khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kaṃciddharmamabhiniviśante //
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 23.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.4 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 30.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat rūpamāyuṣman subhūte abaddhamamuktamiti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 31.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ san mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 31.8 bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati api tu
khalu punarna kutaścinniryāsyati /
ASāh, 1, 32.9 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 33.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśo 'dhīṣṭo mahāyānamupadeṣṭavyaṃ manyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.2 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat nāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya mahāyānamavocam /
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu
khalu punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha
khalu tatra parṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha
khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha
khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha
khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha
khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te
khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavirastān sthavirānetadavocat nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecitpratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 2, 13.1 atha
khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yannvahaṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtimabhyavakireyamiti /
ASāh, 2, 13.2 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimabhyavākirat /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha
khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na
khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.6 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat anirjātānyetānyārya subhūte puṣpāṇi /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.10 atha
khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt gambhīraprajño batāyamāryaḥ subhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 14.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 16.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ śāriputra āha prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha
khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha
khalu te devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca
khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 3.1 atha
khalu catvāro mahārājāno bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati na ca sattvasaṃjñāmutpādayati /
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.18 santi
khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ ye bodhicittamutpādayanti bodhicittamutpādya bodhicittamupabṛṃhayanti bodhicittamupabṛṃhayitvā bodhāya caranti /
ASāh, 3, 12.19 teṣāṃ
khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām api yadyeko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭheyātām /
ASāh, 3, 12.31 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.36 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha
khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.11 atha
khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma udgṛhāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 18.1 atha
khalvanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ śataṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime
khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha
khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.1 atha
khalu mārasya pāpīyasya etadabhūt imāstathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāstathāgatasya saṃmukhībhūtāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.5 atha
khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha
khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha
khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 21.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat na bhagavan dānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣate na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 22.4 na
khalu punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaiva kevalamamī guṇā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya
khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 25.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmagrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati mā
khalu māṃ kaścitparyanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra
khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu
khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.35 tasya
khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā
khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena
khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //
ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca
khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /
ASāh, 4, 1.5 mā
khalu punarimaṃ bhikṣavaḥ satkāyaṃ kāyaṃ manyadhvam /
ASāh, 4, 1.8 na
khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.10 api tu
khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.22 na
khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu
khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.25 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punarbhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpastathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.31 na
khalu punarbhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.33 api tu
khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.37 na
khalu punar me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu
khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api tu
khalu punarjāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni
khalu punardeveṣu tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.15 na
khalu punarbhagavan mama teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣvagauravam /
ASāh, 4, 2.17 api tu
khalu punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 6.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāmeva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati nānyāsu pāramitāsu bhagavānāha sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu
khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.8 na
khalu punaḥ kauśika rūpavināśo rūpānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 12.10 na
khalu punaḥ kauśika vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ
khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca
khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 3.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yena maitreya cittenānumodya yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam /
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā
khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu
khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu
khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 12.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 12.8 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ caturdhyānaniṣpādanasambhūtaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāmapramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.9 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturapramāṇalābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve catasṛṇāmārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.10 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturārūpyasamāpattilābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.11 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu pañcābhijñānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu srotaāpannā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.12 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve sakṛdāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.13 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.14 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve arhanto bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.15 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmarhatāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.17 tiṣṭhatu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.2 yatra
khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'nena dharmadhātupariṇāmena tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha
khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.2 atha
khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣair divyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣairbhagavantam abhyavākirannabhiprākiran /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu
khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.15 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritaṃ śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran /
ASāh, 6, 17.23 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.31 tiṣṭhantu
khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantaścaṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto 'nabhibhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattirbhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha
khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.3 api nu
khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 10.2 syātkhalu punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭvā teṣāmantike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyurnādhimuñceyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.15 asyāḥ
khalu punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pratyākhyānena pratikṣepeṇa pratikrośena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā pratyākhyātā bhavati pratikṣiptā bhavati pratikruṣṭā bhavati /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 13.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat susaṃvṛtakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmaṇā bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bhavitavyam /
ASāh, 8, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena pāpamitrahastagatena /
ASāh, 8, 4.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 4.26 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā
khalu punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /
ASāh, 8, 5.6 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katame te āyuṣman subhūte saṅgāḥ subhūtirāha rūpamāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyamiti saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 7.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvānimāḥ saṅgakoṭīrbodhayasi /
ASāh, 8, 8.2 yāvanti
khalu punaḥ subhūte nimittāni tāvantaḥ saṅgāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 8.5 yā
khalu punaḥ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na sā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā /
ASāh, 8, 16.1 atha
khalvanyatamo bhikṣuryena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 8, 18.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ājñāpayatu bhagavān /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 19.1 atha
khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā te sarve yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.12 api tu
khalu punaḥ subhūte bahavo 'ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyā udgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyā upadiśyamānāyā uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 3.26 sā
khalu punariyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyaciddharmasyāveśikā vā niveśikā vā saṃdarśikā vā nidarśikā vā āvāhikā vā nirvāhikā vā //
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha
khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 9, 4.2 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedaṃ subhūte dvitīyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ nāpi kasyaciddharmasya pravartanaṃ vā nivartanaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha
khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 3.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.2 sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ kauśika yastvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamenamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripraśnīkartavyaṃ manyase /
ASāh, 10, 5.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha
khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 8.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 9.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pratibhāti me bhagavan pratibhāti me sugata aupamyodāharaṇam /
ASāh, 10, 10.11 upacitakuśalamūlāḥ
khalu punaste bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ yeṣāmasyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati /
ASāh, 10, 12.3 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvatsuparigṛhītāśca suparīttāśca suparīnditāśca ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena /
ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 16.1 atha
khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva
khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 20.14 ime
khalu punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntāstathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti dakṣiṇāpathātpunareva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti vartanyāḥ punaruttarapathe pracariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin
khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha
khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.33 yathā
khalu punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.43 na
khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu
khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca
khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.83 na
khalu punarahaṃ subhūte ebhirevaṃrūpaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntairbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ vadāmi /
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api tu
khalu punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 5.2 na
khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upāyakuśalena tebhyaḥ spṛhotpādayitavyā /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na
khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati
yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā
khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 4.5 evaṃ
khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitāmāgamya tathāgato 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni cittacaritāni ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 27.2 prāpyeva nāthaṃ
khalu nītimantam eko na māro mudamāpa loke //
BCar, 1, 38.2 niṣkampakṛṣṇāyataśuddhapakṣme draṣṭuṃ samarthe
khalu sarvabhāvān //
BCar, 1, 64.2 labdhaḥ kathaṃcitsalilāñjalirme na
khalvimaṃ pātumupaiti kālaḥ //
BCar, 1, 79.2 na
khalvasau na priyadharmapakṣaḥ saṃtānanāśāttu bhayaṃ dadarśa //
BCar, 3, 13.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ
khalu gacchatīti śrutvā striyaḥ preṣyajanātpravṛttim /
BCar, 3, 23.2 dhanyāsya bhāryeti śanairavocañśuddhairmanobhiḥ
khalu nānyabhāvāt //
BCar, 5, 7.2 jagato jananavyayaṃ vicinvan kṛpaṇaṃ
khalvidamityuvāca cārtaḥ //
BCar, 5, 76.1 sulabhāḥ
khalu saṃyuge sahāyā viṣayāvāptasukhe dhanārjane vā /
BCar, 7, 20.2 lokāśca sarve pariṇāmavantaḥ svalpe śramaḥ
khalvayamāśramāṇām //
BCar, 7, 21.2 te viprayuktāḥ
khalu gantukāmā mahattaraṃ bandhanameva bhūyaḥ //
BCar, 7, 24.2 sukhārthamāśākṛpaṇo 'kṛtārthaḥ patatyanarthe
khalu jīvalokaḥ //
BCar, 7, 25.1 na
khalvayaṃ garhita eva yatno yo hīnam utsṛjya viśeṣagāmī /
BCar, 7, 52.1 dhīmannudāraḥ
khalu niścayaste yastvaṃ yuvā janmani dṛṣṭadoṣaḥ /
BCar, 8, 11.1 idaṃ vacastasya niśamya te janāḥ suduṣkaraṃ
khalviti niścayaṃ yayuḥ /
BCar, 8, 39.1 yadā samarthaḥ
khalu soḍhumāgatāniṣuprahārānapi kiṃ punaḥ kaśāḥ /
BCar, 8, 66.1 na
khalviyaṃ svargasukhāya me spṛhā na tajjanasyātmavato 'pi durlabham /
BCar, 10, 32.1 snehena
khalvetadahaṃ bravīmi naiśvaryarāgeṇa na vismayena /
BCar, 10, 34.1 śaknoti jīrṇaḥ
khalu dharmamāptuṃ kāmopabhogeṣvagatirjarāyāḥ /
BCar, 11, 6.1 suhṛttayā cāryatayā ca rājan
khalveṣa yo māṃ prati niścayaste /
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā suhṛttvaṃ tu punaḥ punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ
khalu pālayeti //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 3.1 iha
khalu ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni bhavanti ṣaḍ virecanāśrayāḥ pañca kaṣāyayonayaḥ pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanaṃ pañcāśanmahākaṣāyāḥ pañca kaṣāyaśatāni iti saṃgrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.8 teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī na tvevaṃ
khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 8, 3.1 iha
khalu pañcendriyāṇi pañcendriyadravyāṇi pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti ityuktamindriyādhikāre //
Ca, Sū., 11, 3.1 iha
khalu puruṣeṇānupahatasattvabuddhipauruṣaparākrameṇa hitamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke samanupaśyatā tisra eṣaṇāḥ paryeṣṭavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 17.0 dvividhameva
khalu sarvaṃ saccāsacca tasya caturvidhā parīkṣā āptopadeśaḥ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ yuktiśceti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 34.0 atha
khalu traya upastambhāḥ trividhaṃ balaṃ trīṇyāyatanāni trayo rogāḥ trayo rogamārgāḥ trividhā bhiṣajaḥ trividhamauṣadhamiti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.1 śarīradoṣaprakope
khalu śarīramevāśritya prāyaśastrividham auṣadhamicchanti antaḥparimārjanaṃ bahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ ceti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni
khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu
khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu
khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.4 prakṛtibhūtasya
khalvasya loke carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti tadyathā dharaṇīdhāraṇaṃ jvalanojjvālanam ādityacandranakṣatragrahagaṇānāṃ saṃtānagatividhānaṃ sṛṣṭiśca meghānām apāṃ visargaḥ pravartanaṃ srotasāṃ puṣpaphalānāṃ cābhinirvartanam udbhedanaṃ caudbhidānām ṛtūnāṃ pravibhāgaḥ vibhāgo dhātūnāṃ dhātumānasaṃsthānavyaktiḥ bījābhisaṃstāraḥ śasyābhivardhanam avikledopaśoṣaṇe avaikārikavikāraśceti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5 prakupitasya
khalvasya lokeṣu carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti tadyathā śikhariśikharāvamathanam unmathanamanokahānām utpīḍanaṃ sāgarāṇām udvartanaṃ sarasāṃ pratisaraṇamāpagānām ākampanaṃ ca bhūmeḥ ādhamanam ambudānāṃ nīhāranirhrādapāṃśusikatāmatsyabhekoragakṣārarudhirāśmāśanivisargaḥ vyāpādanaṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāṃ śasyānāmasaṃghātaḥ bhūtānāṃ copasargaḥ bhāvānāṃ cābhāvakaraṇaṃ caturyugāntakarāṇāṃ meghasūryānalānilānāṃ visargaḥ sa hi bhagavān prabhavaścāvyayaśca bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ sukhāsukhayor vidhātā mṛtyuḥ yamaḥ niyantā prajāpatiḥ aditiḥ viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvatantrāṇāṃ vidhātā bhāvānāmaṇuḥ vibhuḥ viṣṇuḥ krāntā lokānāṃ vāyureva bhagavāniti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva
khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha
khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu
khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu
khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 14.1 yogena tu
khalvenaṃ charditavantamabhisamīkṣya suprakṣālitapāṇipādāsyaṃ muhūrtamāśvāsya snaihikavairecanikopaśamanīyānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā punarevodakam upasparśayet //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha
khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni tu
khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 5.0 dvayostu
khalvāgantunijayoḥ preraṇamasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 6.0 sarve'pi tu
khalvete 'bhipravṛddhāś catvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti na cānyonyena saha saṃdehamāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi
khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu
khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi
khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi
khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha
khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā tu
khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.3 āhāravidhiviśeṣāṃstu
khalu lakṣaṇataścāvayavataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 37.1 tasya
khalu ye ye vikārāvayavā bhūyiṣṭhamupayujyante bhūyiṣṭhakalpānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prakṛtyaiva hitatamāścāhitatamāśca tāṃstān yathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu
khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 39.0 saumyāḥ
khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaś cāvyaktarasāśca tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahāguṇasamanvitā jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīr abhiprīṇayanti tāsu mūrtiṣu ṣaḍ abhimūrchanti rasāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 104.1 eṣāṃ
khalvapareṣāṃ ca vairodhikanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāmime bhāvāḥ pratikārā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 29, 5.1 dvividhastu
khalu bhiṣajo bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmeke 'bhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ rogāṇāmeke 'bhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 15.1 atha
khalvekaṃ prāṇavardhanānām utkṛṣṭatamam ekaṃ balavardhanānām ekaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ekaṃ nandanānām ekaṃ harṣaṇānām ekam ayanānām iti /
Ca, Nid., 1, 3.1 iha
khalu heturnimittamāyatanaṃ kartā kāraṇaṃ pratyayaḥ samutthānaṃ nidānam ityanarthāntaram /
Ca, Nid., 1, 16.0 iha
khalu jvara evādau vikārāṇāmupadiśyate tatprathamatvācchārīrāṇām //
Ca, Nid., 1, 17.0 atha
khalvaṣṭābhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo jvaraḥ saṃjāyate manuṣyāṇāṃ tadyathā vātāt pittāt kaphāt vātapittābhyāṃ vātakaphābhyāṃ pittakaphābhyāṃ vātapittakaphebhyaḥ āgantoraṣṭamāt kāraṇāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu
khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 2, 7.1 upadravāstu
khalu daurbalyārocakāvipākaśvāsakāsajvarātīsāraśophaśoṣapāṇḍurogāḥ svarabhedaśca //
Ca, Nid., 2, 10.1 raktapittaprakopastu
khalu purā dakṣayajñoddhvaṃse rudrakopāmarṣāgninā prāṇināṃ parigataśarīraprāṇānām abhavajjvaram anu //
Ca, Nid., 3, 3.1 iha
khalu pañca gulmā bhavanti tadyathāvātagulmaḥ pittagulmaḥ śleṣmagulmo nicayagulmaḥ śoṇitagulma iti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa tattu
khalu gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha //
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.1 śoṇitagulmastu
khalu striyā eva bhavati na puruṣasya garbhakoṣṭhārtavāgamanavaiśeṣyāt /
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ tu
khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.1 sarveṣvapi
khalveteṣu gulmeṣu na kaścidvātādṛte sambhavati gulmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.1 iha
khalu nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo vikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 4, 10.1 te tu
khalvime daśa pramehā nāmaviśeṣeṇa bhavanti tadyathāudakamehaśca ikṣuvālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca sikatāmehaśca śanairmehaśca ālālamehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi tu
khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu
khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 48.1 upadravāstu
khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu
khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 6, 3.1 iha
khalu catvāri śoṣasyāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathāsāhasaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ kṣayo viṣamāśanamiti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 3.1 iha
khalu pañconmādā bhavanti tadyathā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api
khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.1 trividhaṃ tu
khalūnmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādane prayojanaṃ bhavati tad yathā hiṃsā ratiḥ abhyarcanaṃ ceti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 18.1 te tu
khalu nijāgantuviśeṣeṇa sādhyāsādhyaviśeṣeṇa ca pravibhajyamānāḥ pañca santo dvāveva bhavataḥ /
Ca, Nid., 8, 3.1 iha
khalu catvāro 'pasmārā bhavanti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 8, 11.1 tasmin hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatām abhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyair dehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ jvarastu
khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ tatsaṃtāpādraktapittam ativyavāyāt punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha
khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu
khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 5.2 te prakṛtibhūtāḥ śarīropakārakā bhavanti vikṛtimāpannāstu
khalu nānāvidhair vikāraiḥ śarīram upatāpayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra
khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.2 sarpiḥ
khalvevameva pittaṃ jayati mādhuryācchaityānmandatvācca pittaṃ hy amadhuram uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 15.0 atha
khalu trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjītādhikam anyebhyo dravyebhyaḥ tadyathāpippalī kṣāraḥ lavaṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu
khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 21.0 tatra
khalvimānyaṣṭāv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathā prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca
khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api tu
khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante hi
khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr api ca na yathāvad rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni
khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu
khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.2 te tu
khalvime bhāvāḥ sāmānyā janapadeṣu bhavanti tadyathā vāyur udakaṃ deśaḥ kāla iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu
khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu
khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 8.0 viguṇeṣvapi
khalveteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakareṣu bhāveṣu bheṣajenopapādyamānānām abhayaṃ bhavati rogebhya iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa uvācātha
khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca kiṃnu
khalu bhagavan niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha kiṃnu
khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 3.0 trividhaṃ
khalu rogaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā āptopadeśaḥ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 4.4 apramāṇaṃ punarmattonmattamūrkharaktaduṣṭāduṣṭavacanamiti pratyakṣaṃ tu
khalu tadyat svayamindriyairmanasā copalabhyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.1 trividhena
khalvanena jñānasamudāyena pūrvaṃ parīkṣya rogaṃ sarvathā sarvamathottarakālam adhyavasānamadoṣaṃ bhavati na hi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne jñeye jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu
khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu
khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu
khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 3.3 srotāṃsi
khalu pariṇāmamāpadyamānānāṃ dhātūnāmabhivāhīni bhavantyayanārthena //
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.3 atibahutvāt
khalu kecid aparisaṃkhyeyānyācakṣate srotāṃsi parisaṅkhyāni punaranye //
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.1 teṣāṃ tu
khalu srotasāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicitprakārānmūlataśca prakopavijñānataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ye bhaviṣyantyalamanuktārthajñānāya jñānavatāṃ vijñānāya cājñānavatām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.2 udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.3 annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakavipākau chardiṃ ca dṛṣṭvānnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.12 mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ prakupitam alpālpam abhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.13 purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlam atidravam atigrathitam atibahu copaviśantaṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.14 svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu
khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.3 samānāyāmapi
khalu bhedaprakṛtau prakṛtānuprayogāntaramapekṣyam /
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt doṣāstu
khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra
khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 7.0 prakupitāstu
khalu te prakopaṇaviśeṣād dūṣyaviśeṣācca vikāraviśeṣān abhinirvartayantyaparisaṃkhyeyān //
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.1 iha
khalu dvau puruṣau vyādhitarūpau bhavataḥ guruvyādhitaḥ laghuvyādhitaśca /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.2 vipratipannāstu
khalu rogajñāne upakramayuktijñāne cāpi vipratipadyante /
Ca, Vim., 7, 9.1 athāsmai provāca bhagavānātreyaḥiha
khalvagniveśa viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ te punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti tadyathāpurīṣajāḥ śleṣmajāḥ śoṇitajā malajāśceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 10.3 teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ mṛjāvarjanaṃ sthānaṃ keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi saṃsthānamaṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca nāmāni yūkāḥ pipīlikāśca prabhāvaḥ kaṇḍūjananaṃ koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca cikitsitaṃ tu
khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ malopaghātaḥ malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu
khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.1 cikitsitaṃ tu
khalveṣāṃ samāsenopadiśya paścādvistareṇopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.2 teṣāṃ tu
khalu cūrṇānāṃ pāṇitalaṃ yāvadvā sādhu manyeta tat kṣaudreṇa saṃsṛjya krimikoṣṭhine leḍhuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu
khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 16.1 dvividhā tu
khalu tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā bhavati saṃdhāyasaṃbhāṣā vigṛhyasaṃbhāṣā ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu
khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra
khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 27.1 imāni tu
khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni bhavanti tadyathāvādaḥ dravyaṃ guṇāḥ karma sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaḥ samavāyaḥ pratijñā sthāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ upanayaḥ nigamanam uttaraṃ siddhāntaḥ śabdaḥ pratyakṣam anumānam aitihyam aupamyaṃ saṃśayaḥ prayojanaṃ savyabhicāraṃ jijñāsā vyavasāyaḥ arthaprāptiḥ saṃbhavaḥ anuyojyam ananuyojyam anuyogaḥ pratyanuyogaḥ vākyadoṣaḥ vākyapraśaṃsā chalam ahetuḥ atītakālam upālambhaḥ parihāraḥ pratijñāhāniḥ abhyanujñā hetvantaram arthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti
khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.1 atha vākyadoṣaḥ vākyadoṣo nāma yathā
khalvasminnarthe nyūnam anarthakam apārthakaṃ viruddhaṃ ceti etāni hyantareṇa na prakṛto 'rthaḥ praṇaśyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 55.1 atha vākyapraśaṃsā vākyapraśaṃsā nāma yathā
khalvasminnarthe tvanyūnam anadhikam arthavat anapārthakam aviruddham adhigatapadārthaṃ ceti yattadvākyamananuyojyamiti praśasyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.1 vādastu
khalu bhiṣajāṃ pravartamānaḥ pravartetāyurveda eva nānyatra /
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.1 imāni
khalu tāvadiha kānicit prakaraṇāni bhiṣajāṃ jñānārthamupadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 74.1 anubandhaḥ
khalu sa yaḥ kartāramavaśyamanubadhnāti kāryāduttarakālaṃ kāryanimittaḥ śubho vāpyaśubho bhāvaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 77.1 pravṛttistu
khalu ceṣṭā kāryārthā saiva kriyā karma yatnaḥ kāryasamārambhaśca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ
khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ
khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ
khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.3 atra
khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryam upadekṣyate hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 133.1 yatra tu
khalu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ yatra ca nivṛttiḥ tadvyāsataḥ siddhiṣūttaramupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.1 yāni tu
khalu vamanādiṣu bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca
khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na
khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni
khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 7.3 yāni
khalvasya garbhasya pitṛjāni yāni cāsya pitṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā keśaśmaśrunakhalomadantāsthisirāsnāyudhamanyaḥ śukraṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na
khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit svavaśāt kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu
khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.3 yāvat
khalvasātmyasevināṃ strīpuruṣāṇāṃ trayo doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpanto na śukraśoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante tāvat samarthā garbhajananāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni
khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu
khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.1 asti
khalu sattvamaupapādukaṃ yajjīvaṃ spṛkśarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti yasminnapagamanapuraskṛte śīlamasya vyāvartate bhaktir viparyasyate sarvendriyāṇyupatapyante balaṃ hīyate vyādhaya āpyāyyante yasmāddhīnaḥ prāṇāñjahāti yad indriyāṇām abhigrāhakaṃ ca mana ityabhidhīyate tattrividham ākhyāyate śuddhaṃ rājasaṃ tāmasamiti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.2 yenāsya
khalu mano bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tena dvitīyāyām ā jātau saṃprayogo bhavati yadā tu tenaiva śuddhena saṃyujyate tadā jāteratikrāntāyā api smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.4 yāni
khalvasya garbhasya sattvajāni yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.5 nānāvidhāni
khalu sattvāni tāni sarvāṇyekapuruṣe bhavanti na ca bhavantyekakālam ekaṃ tu prāyovṛttyāha //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.3 tāsāṃ
khalu catasṛṇāmapi yonīnāmekaikā yoniraparisaṃkhyeyabhedā bhavati bhūtānām ākṛtiviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 5.1 śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge tu
khalu kukṣigate garbhasaṃjñā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.1 garbhastu
khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraś cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.1 tīvrāyāṃ tu
khalu prārthanāyāṃ kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 4, 27.1 mātrādīnāṃ
khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ saṃpadastathā vṛttasya sauṣṭhavānmātṛtaścaivopasnehopasvedābhyāṃ kālapariṇāmāt svabhāvasaṃsiddheśca kukṣau vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 28.1 mātrādīnāmeva tu
khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpattinimittam asya ā janma bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.7 ityevaṃ
khalu rājasasya sattvasya ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt roṣāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā
khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu
khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu
khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.1 vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu
khalu garbhaḥ paratantravṛttir mātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ tadanantaraṃ hyasya kaścil lomakūpāyanair upasnehaḥ kaścin nābhināḍyayanaiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.1 kālākālamṛtyvostu
khalu bhāvābhāvayor idam adhyavasitaṃ naḥ yaḥ kaścin mriyate sa kāla eva mriyate na hi kālacchidramastītyeke bhāṣante /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.8 yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti tacca nopapadyate pratyakṣaṃ hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ pratyakṣataścopalabhyate
khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamartham abhisamīkṣya tadyathā kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya akālo veti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu
khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu
khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.1 sūtikāṃ tu
khalu bubhukṣitāṃ viditvā snehaṃ pāyayeta paramayā śaktyā sarpistailaṃ vasāṃ majjānaṃ vā sātmyībhāvam abhisamīkṣya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇasahitam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu
khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 63.0 krīḍanakāni
khalu kumārasya vicitrāṇi ghoṣavantyabhirāmāṇi cāgurūṇi cātīkṣṇāgrāṇi cānāsyapraveśīni cāprāṇaharāṇi cāvitrāsanāni syuḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha
khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.1 tatra tu
khalveṣāṃ parīkṣyāṇāṃ kānicit puruṣam anāśritāni kānicic ca puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi /
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.2 parimṛśatā tu
khalvāturaśarīramime bhāvāstatra tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ
khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandaceṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyeṇa babhūvuḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 53.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca
khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha
khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 71.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāmeva rātryāmatyayena ca karīro maṇḍalamātravyūhastenopasaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 1, 74.1 atha
khalu te bodhisattvāste ca mahāśrāvakā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan tatsādhu bhagavan taṃ lalitavistaraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayatu //
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ
khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 4.13 evaṃ
khalu rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ vijayati /
LalVis, 3, 7.2 tasya
khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvamantaḥpuramavabhāsyena sphuṭaṃ bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 7.4 tasya
khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvāvantaṃ caturaṅgabalakāyamavabhāsena sphuṭībhavati sāmantena yojanam /
LalVis, 3, 7.5 ye
khalu punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti anyonyaṃ paśyanti anyonyamāhuḥ uttiṣṭha bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayata āpaṇāni prasārayata divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 30.1 na
khalu punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati api tu śuklapakṣe /
LalVis, 3, 31.1 atha
khalu te bodhisattvāste ca devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan /
LalVis, 3, 31.2 katamaṃ kulaṃ evaṃguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhaved yāvadvidham anena satpuruṣeṇa nirdiṣṭam teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāmetadabhūt idaṃ
khalvapi śākyakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 34.1 vyavalokayantaḥ
khalu jambusāhvayaṃ yaḥ kṣatriyo rājakulo mahātmā /
LalVis, 3, 42.2 strīdoṣajālaṃ bhuvi yatprabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ tato 'syāḥ
khalu naiva vidyate //
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ
khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin
khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 5, 2.1 atha te tuṣitakāyikā devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau parigṛhyaivamāhur idaṃ
khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 5, 75.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya cyavanakālasamaye pūrvasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha
khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 6, 4.1 atha
khalu māyādevī ābharaṇavigalitavasanā prahlāditakāyacittā prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā śayanavaratalādutthāya nārīgaṇaparivṛtā puraskṛtā prāsādavaraśikharādavatīrya yenāśokavanikā tenopajagāma /
LalVis, 6, 21.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhavat katamasmin gṛhe māyādevī sukham anupakliṣṭā viharediti /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 39.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca /
LalVis, 6, 40.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpanimittamakarot yad brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭaṣaṣṭibrahmaśatasahasrair brahmaloke 'ntarhito bhagavataḥ purataḥ pratyasthāt /
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra
khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 41.1 atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatistān brāhmaṇānetadavocat tiṣṭhatu tāvadbhavanto yāvadvayaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamānayiṣyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 42.1 atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā bhagavataḥ purato 'ntarhitastatkṣaṇameva brahmaloke pratyasthāt //
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ devaputrametadavocat gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 44.1 atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekair daivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 45.2 sa
khalu punā ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo divyairvastrairdivyairmālyair divyairgandhairdivyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairvādyairdivyaiśca paribhogairabhisaṃskṛto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 46.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ divyaṃ vādyanirghoṣamantardhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha
khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api tu
khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.1 atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.2 sa
khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaścaturasraścatuṣṭhūṇaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya
khalu punaḥ kūṭāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa
khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.11 tasmin
khalu punarbodhisattvaparibhoge paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto yasya sadevake loke nāsti kaścit sadṛśo varṇena vā saṃsthānena vā anyatra kambugrīvāyā bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.12 yat
khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate sma tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.13 sa
khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāra uragasāracandanamayo yasyaikasuvarṇadharaṇī sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate tathāvidhenoragasāracandanena sa kūṭāgāraḥ samantād anupaliptaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya
khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.18 tasya
khalu punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.19 sa
khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo dṛḍhasāro 'bhedyo vajropamaḥ sparśena ca kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.20 tasmin
khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante sma //
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ
khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 51.1 tasmin
khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //
LalVis, 6, 52.1 tasmin
khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge śatasahasravyūhaṃ nāma vāsoyugaṃ prādurbhūtam /
LalVis, 6, 52.6 dharmatā
khalveṣā bodhisattvasya pūrvakeṇa ca praṇidhānena iyaṃ cetanā ṛddhāvavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena manuṣyaloka upapattavyamabhiniṣkramya cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayitavyam /
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya
khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.2 santi
khalu punaścatasro bodhisattvaparicārakā devatāḥ utkhalī ca nāma samutkhalī ca nāma dhvajavatī ca nāma prabhāvatī ca nāma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya
khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma
khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate
khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha
khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin
khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na
khalu punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca
khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha
khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 60.1 āgacchanti sma
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 61.1 na
khalu punarbhikṣavo māyādevī bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā
khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.1 bodhisattvasya
khalu punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhinirmāya pranadanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra
khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha
khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 25.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhir anugamyamānā niryāti sma /
LalVis, 7, 26.1 atha
khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṅkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittair abhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhir abhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //
LalVis, 7, 28.1 evaṃrūpeṇa
khalu puna ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt /
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 30.2 aparigṛhītaḥ
khalu punarbodhisattvaḥ kenacinmanuṣyabhūtena atha tarhi bodhisattvaṃ devatāḥ prathamataraṃ pratigṛhṇanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin
khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.1 yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti tasmin
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 33.12 samantarajātasya
khalu punarbodhisattvasyaikāntasukhasamarpitāḥ sarvasattvā babhūvuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 35.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat sarvasattvānāṃ bhagavaṃstathāgata āścaryabhūto 'bhūd bodhisattvabhūta evādbhutadharmasamanvāgataśca /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti
khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.6 bhadrikā
khalvapi tathārūpāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ garbhāvakrāntirbhavati /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na
khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu
khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //
LalVis, 7, 41.13 kaścidānanda darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu
khalu punaḥ śravaṇena /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt
khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt
khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati tasyāpi tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt
khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na
khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu
khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu
khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma yat
khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 87.1 atha
khalvasito maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha
khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat
khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 89.1 atha
khalvasito maharṣiryena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 93.2 atha
khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya maharṣerantikamupanāmayati sma //
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā
khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 98.1 saṃvidyante
khalu punarmahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya kāye 'śītyanuvyañjanāni yaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro nārhatyagāramadhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 99.1 atha
khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha
khalvasito maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha
khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra
khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.1 atha
khalu maheśvaro devaputro dvādaśabhirdevaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ sarvakapilavastumahānagaramavabhāsena sphurayitvā yena rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur
yatkhalu deva jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 8, 11.1 asmin
khalu punarbhikṣavo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena devakule praveśe saṃdarśyamāne dvātriṃśatāṃ devaputraśatasahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha
khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha
yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 11, 10.1 atha
khalu te ṛṣayastasyā devatāyā vacanamupaśritya dharaṇītale pratiṣṭhante /
LalVis, 11, 20.1 atha
khalu te ṛṣayo bodhisattvamābhirgāthābhir abhistutvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya vihāyasā prakrāntāḥ /
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ
yatkhalu devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 17.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodana imā gāthā vācayitvā purohitamāmantrayate sma gaccha tvaṃ mahābrāhmaṇa kapilavastumahānagare /
LalVis, 12, 21.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa purohitastaṃ gāthālekhaṃ gṛhītvā kapilavastuni mahānagare gṛhādgṛhaṃ vyavalokayan gatvā hiṇḍan kanyāṃ paryeṣate sma /
LalVis, 12, 27.1 atha sa
khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati sma dṛṣṭā mayā deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 29.1 atha
khalu rājā śuddhodano 'śokabhāṇḍāni kārayati sma suvarṇamayāni rūpyamayāni nānāratnamayāni /
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi api tu
khalu punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
LalVis, 12, 36.1 ityetatkhalu vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā śuddhodano daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya purohitaṃ dautyena preṣayati sma yā te duhitā sā mama kumārasya pradīyatāmiti //
LalVis, 12, 61.1 asmin
khalu punargaṇanāparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne arjuno gaṇakamahāmātraḥ sarvaśca śākyagaṇastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramudita āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha
khalu punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra
khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra
khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya
khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 14, 3.1 tasyaitadabhavan na
khalvavyayaṃ kumāreṇa kadācidudyānabhūmimabhinirgantavyam /
LalVis, 14, 4.6 teṣāṃ tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane śrūyate sma mā
khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
LalVis, 14, 26.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 34.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 41.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 2, 60, 33.1 dhig astu naṣṭaḥ
khalu bhāratānāṃ dharmastathā kṣatravidāṃ ca vṛttam /
MBh, 3, 191, 2.2 asti
khalu rājarṣir indradyumno nāma kṣīṇapuṇyastridivāt pracyutaḥ /
MBh, 3, 191, 14.1 sa no 'bravīd asti
khalvihaiva sarasyakūpāro nāma kacchapaḥ prativasati /
MBh, 12, 183, 9.2 iha
khalvamuṣmiṃśca loke sarvārambhapravṛttayaḥ sukhārthā abhidhīyante /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.2 anṛtāt
khalu tamaḥ prādurbhūtaṃ tamograstā adharmam evānuvartante na dharmam /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.3 krodhalobhamohamānānṛtādibhir avacchannā na
khalvasmiṃl loke na cāmutra sukham āpnuvanti /
MBh, 12, 184, 11.1 vānaprasthānāṃ dravyopaskāra iti prāyaśaḥ
khalvete sādhavaḥ sādhupathyadarśanāḥ svādhyāyaprasaṅginas tīrthābhigamanadeśadarśanārthaṃ pṛthivīṃ paryaṭanti /
MBh, 12, 212, 50.2 na
khalu mama tuṣo 'pi dahyate 'tra svayam idam āha kila sma bhūmipālaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 39, 8.1 kathaṃ nu
khalvadya bhavet sukhāgataṃ prasahya yuddhaṃ mama rākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 8.2 tathaiva
khalvātmabalaṃ ca sāravat samānayenmāṃ ca raṇe daśānanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 29.1 na
khalvayaṃ nābhibhaved upekṣitaḥ parākramo hyasya raṇe vivardhate /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 35.1 sacedbhavestvaṃ
khalu dīrghasūtro daṇḍaṃ mahāntaṃ tvayi pātayeyam /
SaundĀ, 5, 27.2 mṛtyoḥ samaṃ nāsti bhayaṃ pṛthivyāmetattrayaṃ
khalvavaśena sevyam //
SaundĀ, 5, 47.2 tathojjihīrṣuḥ
khalu rāgaśalyaṃ tattvāmavocaṃ paruṣaṃ hitāya //
SaundĀ, 8, 18.2 taruṇaḥ
khalu jātavibhramaḥ svayamugraṃ bhujagaṃ jighṛkṣati //
SaundĀ, 10, 60.2 imā hriyante
khalu dharmacaryayā sacet praharṣaścara dharmamādṛtaḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena
khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 23.1 yaḥ
khalu ekodakāyā mahāpṛthivyā ekārṇavāyā upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti tadyathā payasaḥ pakvasya śītībhūtasya upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti /
SBhedaV, 1, 27.1 tena
khalu samayena na sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati na nakṣatrāṇām na kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām na rātriṃdivasānām na māsārdhamāsṛtusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 34.1 dharmatā
khalu gautamā andhakārasya loke prādurbhāvāt sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati nakṣatrāṇām kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānāṃ rātriṃdivasānāṃ māsārdhamāsartusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante
khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam api yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 180.0 tena
khalu samayena kāśyapo nāma śāstā loke utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya antike bodhisattvo bhagavān āyatyāṃ bodhāya praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ caritvā tuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena
khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena
khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ
khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu
khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena
khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena
khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat
khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ
khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 35.1 sutanu jahihi kopaṃ paśya pādānataṃ māṃ na
khalu tava kadācitkopa evaṃvidho'bhūt /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 40, 84.2 atha carakavihīnaḥ prakriyāyām aklinnaḥ kim iva
khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.1 saptavidhāḥ
khalu rogā bhavanti sahagarbhajātapīḍākālaprabhāvasvabhāvajāḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 22.1 nṛtyantaḥ śikhino manoharam amī śrāvyaṃ paṭhantaḥ śukā vīkṣyante na ta eva
khalviha ruṣā vāryanta evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 36.2 āstāṃ
khalv anurūpayā saphalayā puṣpaśriyā durvidhe sambandho 'nanurūpayāpi na kṛtaḥ kiṃ candanasya tvayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge 'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām iha
khalu vikāro 'py abhimataḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 3, 33.2 purataḥ
khalu sarvatāyināmabhinandantu surāsurādayaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 4, 4.1 tasminnevāvasare kimapi nārīkūjitamaśrāvi na
khalu samucitamidaṃ yatsiddhādiṣṭe patitatanayamilane virahamasahiṣṇurvaiśvānaraṃ viśasi iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 27.1 ekadā ca rahasi raktaṃ tamupalakṣya mūḍhaḥ
khalu loko yatsaha dharmeṇārthakāmāvapi gaṇayatīti kiṃcid asmayata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 235.1 sa
khalu vimardako madgrāhitatvadabhijñānacihno manniyogāttvadanveṣaṇāyojjayinīṃ tadahareva prātiṣṭhata //
DKCar, 2, 4, 89.0 tvayā tu muktatrāsayā rājñe preṣaṇīyam eṣa
khalu kṣātradharmo yad bandhur abandhurvā duṣṭaḥ sa nirapekṣaṃ nirgrāhya iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 121.0 krūrā
khalu tārāvalī yā tvāmupalabhyāpi tattvataḥ kuberād asamarpya mahyamarpitavatī devyai vasumatyai saiva vā sadṛśakāriṇī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 66.1 eṣā
khalu nikhilaparijanasaṃbādhasaṃlakṣitāyāḥ sakhī rājadārikāyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 101.1 sa
khalvaham anabhiśaṅka evaitāvantaṃ kālaṃ sahābhivihṛtya rājakanyayā bhūyastasminn utsave gaṅgāmbhasi viharanvihāravyākule kanyakāsamāje magnopasṛtas tvadabhyāśa evonmaṅkṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 65.1 adya
khalu kandukotsave bhavantamapahasitamanobhavākāramabhilaṣantī roṣādiva śambaradviṣātimātramāyāsyate rājaputrī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 137.1 asyāṃ saṃsaktacakṣuścātarkayat asyāḥ
khalu kanyakāyāḥ sarva evāvayavā nātisthūlā nātikṛśā nātihrasvā nātidīrghā na vikaṭā mṛjāvantaśca //
DKCar, 2, 6, 270.1 sa cānuyukto dhūrtaḥ savinayamāvedayat viditameva
khalu vaḥ yathāhaṃ yuṣmadājñayā pitṛvanamabhirakṣya tadupajīvī prativasāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 215.0 sa
khalvasyāḥ sānāthyaśaṃsī svapnaḥ iti maddarśanarāgabaddhasādhvasāṃ mañjuvādinīṃ praṇamayya bhūyo 'pi sā harṣagarbhamabrūta taccenmithyā so 'yaṃ yuṣmadīyo bālakapālī śvo mayā niroddhavyaḥ iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 419.0 dharmatā
khalu yathā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dvau saṃnipātau bhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 436.0 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 460.0 tāṃ
khalu rātriṃ bhagavān āyuṣmāṃśca śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa āryeṇa tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsitavān //
Divyāv, 2, 2.0 tena
khalu samayena sūrpārake nagare bhavo nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 2, 309.0 te kathayanti sārthavāha naitāni gītāni kiṃtu
khalvetadbuddhavacanam //
Divyāv, 2, 347.0 tena
khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣupariṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayati //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu
khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 425.0 tena
khalu samayena gośīrṣacandanavanaṃ maheśvarasya yakṣasya parigraho 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 430.0 upasaṃkramya maheśvaram yakṣamidamavocat yat
khalu grāmaṇīrjānīyā gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni vahanti //
Divyāv, 2, 492.0 tena
khalu samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakaḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāvimuktas tasyāmeva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api tu
khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena
khalu samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 606.0 tena
khalu samayena kṛṣṇagautamakau nāgarājau mahāsamudre prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā
khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 3, 60.0 dharmatā
khalu na tāvat putrasya nāma prajñāyate yāvat tāto jīvati //
Divyāv, 3, 158.0 dharmatā
khalu yadā buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye śakrabrahmādayo devā bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 5, 6.0 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti pūrvavad yāvad bhagavata ūrṇāyāmantarhitāḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 7, 193.0 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatām na tāvadupasthāyakāḥ pratisaṃlīyante na yāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ pratisaṃlīnā iti //
Divyāv, 8, 2.0 tatra
khalu varṣāvāsaṃ bhagavānupagato jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 8, 24.0 dharmatā
khalu buddhā bhagavanto jīvanto dhriyanto yāpayanto mahākaruṇayā saṃcodyamānāḥ parānugrahapravṛttāḥ kālena kālamaraṇyacārikāṃ caranti nadīcārikāṃ parvatacārikāṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ janapadacārikāṃ caranti //
Divyāv, 8, 97.0 tena
khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ priyaseno nāma sārthavāhaḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 8, 166.0 asti
khalu mahāsārthavāha asminneva jambudvīpe badaradvīpo nāma mahāpattano 'manuṣyāvacarito maheśākhyamanuṣyādhiṣṭhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 174.0 asti
khalu mahāsārthavāha paścime digbhāge pañcāntaradvīpaśatāni samatikramya sapta mahāparvatāḥ uccāśca pragṛhītāśca sapta ca mahānadyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa
khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo 'pi śvāsaviṣo 'pi sparśaviṣo 'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo 'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 220.0 yaḥ
khalu tena dhūmena mṛgo vā pakṣī vā spṛśyate sa pañcatvamāpadyate //
Divyāv, 8, 269.0 yena
khalu tena dhūmena mṛgā vā pakṣiṇo vā spṛśyante pañcatvamāpadyante //
Divyāv, 8, 318.0 dharmatā
khalu kuśalā bodhisattvāsteṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati
yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat
khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati
yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 389.0 sa cintāparaṃ sārthavāhaṃ viditvā lokahitārthamabhyudyataṃ mahāyānasamprasthitaṃ prasannacittaṃ copetyāśvāsayati na
khalu mahāsārthavāhena viṣādaḥ karaṇīya iti //
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti
yatkhalu sārthavāha jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti
yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 9, 2.0 tena
khalu samayena bhadraṃkare nagare ṣaḍ janā mahāpuṇyāḥ prativasanti meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 73.0 tena
khalu samayena kapilavastuno brāhmaṇadārikā bhadraṃkare nagare pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 10, 6.1 tena
khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ naimittikairdvādaśavarṣikā anāvṛṣṭirvyākṛtā //
Divyāv, 10, 13.0 śalākāvṛttir nāma tasmin kāle manuṣyāḥ
khalu bilebhyo dhānyaguḍakāni śalākayā ākṛṣya bahūdakasthālyāṃ kvāthayitvā pibanti //
Divyāv, 10, 53.1 tena
khalu samayena rājā brahmadatta upariprāsādatalagatastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena
khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 4.1 tena
khalu samayena anyatamo goghātako mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamādāya nagarānniṣkramati praghātayitum //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 12, 2.1 tena
khalu samayena rājagṛhe nagare ṣaṭ pūrṇādyāḥ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñamāninaḥ prativasanti sma //
Divyāv, 12, 4.1 atha ṣaṇṇāṃ pūrṇādīnāṃ tīrthyānāṃ kutūhalaśālāyāṃ saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran yadā śramaṇo gautamo loke 'nutpannas tadā vayaṃ satkṛtāścābhūvan gurukṛtāśca mānitāśca pūjitāśca rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatīnāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām lābhinaścābhūvaṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām //
Divyāv, 12, 19.1 iti viditvā pūraṇavadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā maskariṇaṃ gośālīputramāmantrayate
yatkhalu maskariñjānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñjñānavādītyātmānaṃ parijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 30.1 iti viditvā maskarivadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavidyotanavarṣaṇaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā saṃjayinaṃ vairaṭṭīputramāmantrayate
yatkhalu saṃjayiñ jānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñ jñānavādītyātmānaṃ pratijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 42.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocan
yatkhalu deva jānīyā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ gatvā rājānaṃ prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan
yatkhalu deva jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 115.1 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jīvatāṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānām yāpayatām yaduta daśāvaśyakaraṇīyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 12, 125.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran itaḥ saptame divase bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 130.1 raktākṣasya parivrājakasyaitat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayanti evaṃ cāhur
yatkhalu raktākṣa jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 136.1 upasaṃkramya nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 144.1 upasaṃkramya teṣāmetatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautama ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 153.1 upasaṃkramya etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu subhadra jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ
yatkhalu deva jānīthāḥ kālena devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan
yatkhalu deva jānīyā ete vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 333.1 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadi laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti antaśaḥ kuntapipīliko 'pi prāṇī bhagavataḥ cetasi cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 12, 361.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena pāñciko mahāsenāpatistasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 401.1 dharmatā
khalu buddhā bhagavanto nirmitena sārdhaṃ niścayaṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 12, 402.1 yaṃ
khalu śrāvako nirmitamabhinirmimīte yadi śrāvako bhāṣate nirmito 'pi bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 13, 2.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena śiśumāragirau bodho nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā
khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 10.1 dharmatā
khalu adhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate nordhvam //
Divyāv, 15, 2.0 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jīvatāṃ dhriyamāṇānām yāpayatāṃ keśanakhastūpā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena
khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 16, 2.0 tena
khalu samayena anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā dvau śukaśāvakau pratilabdhau //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat yathā
khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na
khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti
khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin
khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 18, 3.1 tena
khalu samayena pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya anupūrveṇa grāmanigamapallīpattanarājadhānīṣu cañcūryamāṇāni mahāsamudrataṭamanuprāptāni //
Divyāv, 18, 171.1 tena
khalu samayena anyatamena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha upanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 260.1 tena
khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣuparṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 18, 366.1 tena
khalu samayena anyeṣu janapadeṣu dvau māṇavakau prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 574.1 kāmān
khalu pratisevato na hi kiṃcit pāpakaṃ karmākaraṇīyamiti vadāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā
khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā
khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 455.1 tena
khalu samayena bandhumatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ bandhumān nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamaraṃ taskararogāpagataṃ śālīkṣugomahiṣīsampannam //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena prakrośyedamavocad
yatkhalu gṛhapate jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi tataḥ paścāt tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 20, 17.1 rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya
khalu bhikṣavaḥ kanakāvatī nāma rājadhānī babhūva pūrveṇa paścimena ca dvādaśa yojanānyāyāmena dakṣiṇenottareṇa ca sapta yojanāni ca vistāreṇa //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan
yatkhalu devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat
khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 46.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇamanyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 47.1 tena
khalu samayena anyatamaścatvāriṃśatkalpasamprasthito bodhisattva imāṃ sahālokadhātumanuprāpto babhūva //
Divyāv, 20, 63.1 tena
khalu samayena rājā kanakavarṇa upariprāsādatalagato 'bhūt pañcamātrairamātyasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat
khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 8, 4.1 na
khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa sudhīramuvāca brahman na
khalu sādhusevito 'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 123.1 śrūyatām ayaṃ
khalu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhārgavavaṃśasya bhagavato bhūrbhuvaḥsvastritayatilakasya adabhraprabhāvastambhitajambhāribhujastambhasya surāsuramukuṭamaṇiśilāśayanadurlalitapādapaṅkeruhasya nijatejaḥprasarapluṣṭapulomnaś cyavanasya bahirvṛttijīvitaṃ dadhīco nāma tanayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 125.1 tāṃ
khalu devīm antarvatnīṃ viditvā vaijanane māsi prasavāya pitā patyuḥ pārśvātsvagṛham ānāyayata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 167.1 acintayacca martyalokaḥ
khalu sarvalokānāmupari yasminnevaṃvidhāni sambhavanti tribhuvanabhūṣaṇāni sakalaguṇagrāmagurūṇi ratnāni //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ
khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 197.1 alasaḥ
khalu loko yadevaṃ sulabhasauhārdāni yena kenacinna krīṇāti mahatāṃ manāṃsi //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa
khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 20.1 viśrāntaścābravīd eṣa
khalu svāminā mānanīyasya lekhaḥ prahita iti vimucyārpayat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 25.2 parapraṇītāni vacāṃsi cinvatāṃ pravṛttisārāḥ
khalu mādṛśāṃ dhiyaḥ //
Kir, 1, 37.1 imām ahaṃ veda na tāvakīṃ dhiyaṃ vicitrarūpāḥ
khalu cittavṛttayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 12.1 prabhavaḥ
khalu kośadaṇḍayoḥ kṛtapañcāṅgavinirṇayo nayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 18.2 laghayan
khalu tejasā jagan na mahān icchati bhūtim anyataḥ //
Kir, 2, 21.2 prakṛtiḥ
khalu sā mahīyasaḥ sahate nānyasamunnatiṃ yayā //
Kir, 2, 41.2 janayanty acirāya sampadām ayaśas te
khalu cāpalāśrayam //
Kir, 2, 52.2 sujayaḥ
khalu tādṛg antare vipadantā hy avinītasampadaḥ //
Kir, 7, 13.2 yuktānāṃ
khalu mahatāṃ paropakāre kalyāṇī bhavati rujatsv api pravṛttiḥ //
Kir, 9, 13.2 āpur eva mithunāni viyogaṃ laṅghyate na
khalu kālaniyogaḥ //
Kir, 9, 33.1 ojasāpi
khalu nūnam anūnaṃ nāsahāyam upayāti jayaśrīḥ /
Kir, 9, 68.2 kārayaty anibhṛtā guṇadoṣe vāruṇī
khalu rahasyavibhedam //
Kir, 10, 50.2 punar api sulabhaṃ tapo 'nurāgī yuvatijanaḥ
khalu nāpyate 'nurūpaḥ //
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ
khalu ko 'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 48.2 ucyate sa
khalu kāryavattayā dhig vibhinnabudhasetum arthitām //
Kir, 13, 63.2 akṣamiṣṭa tad ayaṃ pramādyatāṃ saṃvṛṇoti
khalu doṣam ajñatā //
Kir, 14, 8.2 hite niyojyaḥ
khalu bhūtim icchatā sahārthanāśena nṛpo 'nujīvinā //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 13.1 avaimi te sāram ataḥ
khalu tvāṃ kārye guruṇy ātmasamaṃ niyokṣye /
KumSaṃ, 4, 5.2 tad idaṃ gatam īdṛśīṃ daśāṃ na vidīrye kaṭhināḥ
khalu striyaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 4, 10.2 vidhinā jana eṣa vañcitas tvadadhīnaṃ
khalu dehināṃ sukham //
KumSaṃ, 4, 24.2 na
khalūgraruṣā pinākinā gamitaḥ so 'pi suhṛdgatāṃ gatim //
KumSaṃ, 4, 28.2 dayitāsv anavasthitaṃ nṛṇāṃ na
khalu prema calaṃ suhṛjjane //
KumSaṃ, 4, 36.2 viditaṃ
khalu te yathā smaraḥ kṣaṇam apy utsahate na māṃ vinā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.2 api svaśaktyā tapasi pravartase śarīram ādyaṃ
khalu dharmasādhanam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 93.2 kāle prayuktā
khalu kāryavidbhir vijñāpanā bhartṛṣu siddhim eti //
KumSaṃ, 8, 43.2 tat prakāśayati yāvad udgataṃ mīlanāya
khalu tāvataś cyutam //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 10.1 santyapi
khalu śāstraprahatabuddhayo gaṇikā rājaputryo mahāmātraduhitaraśca //
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.1 ahaṃ
khalu tava dantapadānyadhare kariṣyāmi stanapṛṣṭhe ca nakhapadam /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 105.1 tadastatandrair aniśaṃ sarasvatī śramād upāsyā
khalu kīrtim īpsubhiḥ /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 96.1 svayaṃ kṛtair eva nidarśanairiyaṃ mayā prakᄆptā
khalu vāgalaṃkṛtiḥ /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.3 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān sāgaranāgarājabhavanāt saptāhenottīrṇo'bhūt /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu
khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.32 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvamevādhyeṣito rāvaṇasyānukampāmupādāya tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya anāgatāṃ janatāṃ cāvalokya deśanāpāṭhābhiratānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittavibhramo bhaviṣyatīti yathārutārthābhiniviṣṭānāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogabalābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tathāgatā api bhagavanto vinivṛttavijñānaviṣayā mahāhāsaṃ hasanti /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ
khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha
khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 2, 1.1 atha
khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmatibodhisattvasahitaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrānucārī buddhānubhāvena utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt /
LAS, 2, 9.1 atha
khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhir abhiṣṭutya svanāmagotraṃ bhagavate saṃśrāvayati sma /
LAS, 2, 12.1 atha
khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantaṃ praśnaṃ paripṛcchati sma /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha
khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 101.40 atha
khalu bhagavān punareva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat caturbhirmahāmate kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 126.18 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nanu bhagavan vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 127.13 atha
khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam tadanyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.33 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nityamacintyaṃ ca bhagavatā pratyātmāryagatigocaraṃ paramārthagocaraṃ ca prabhāṣitam /
LAS, 2, 136.21 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 137.17 atha
khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmaterbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 138.1 atha
khalu bhagavānetameva gāthārthamuddyotayan punarapyetad avocat caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.25 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha
khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocattena hi mahāmate śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha
khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.6 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocattathāgatagarbhaḥ punarbhagavatā sūtrāntapāṭhe'nuvarṇitaḥ /
LAS, 2, 142.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.3 bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate yattvametamartham adhyeṣitavyaṃ manyase /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha
khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 154, 400.2 na vetsi vā duḥkhamidaṃ prajātmakaṃ vihanyate te
khalu sarvataḥ kriyā //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 42.2 dṛṣṭe sūrye punarapi bhavān vāhayedadhvaśeṣaṃ mandāyante na
khalu suhṛdām abhyupetārthakṛtyāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 4.2 nāpy anyasmāt praṇayakalahād viprayogopapattir vitteśānāṃ na ca
khalu vayo yauvanād anyad asti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.2 kṣāmacchāyaṃ bhavanam adhunā madviyogena nūnaṃ sūryāpāye na
khalu kamalaṃ puṣyati svāmabhikhyām //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.2 vācālaṃ māṃ na
khalu subhagaṃmanyabhāvaḥ karoti pratyakṣaṃ te nikhilam acirād bhrātar uktaṃ mayā yat //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 47.2 paśyantīnāṃ na
khalu bahuśo na sthalīdevatānāṃ muktāsthūlās tarukisalayeṣv aśruleśāḥ patanti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 55.1 kaccit saumya vyavasitam idaṃ bandhukṛtyaṃ tvayā me pratyādeśān na
khalu bhavato dhīratāṃ kalpayāmi /
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 2.1 nibandhaḥ
khalvekagranthopayamo 'rthānām ekagranthopayatāḥ khalvarthā anyonyasmṛtihetava ānupūrvyeṇetarathā vā bhavantīti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 2.1 nibandhaḥ khalvekagranthopayamo 'rthānām ekagranthopayatāḥ
khalvarthā anyonyasmṛtihetava ānupūrvyeṇetarathā vā bhavantīti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 16.1 yaḥ
khalu cetanāvān sādhananirvartanīyaṃ sukhaṃ buddhvā tad īpsan sādhanāvāptaye prayatate sa sukhena yujyate na viparītaḥ //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu
khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 2.0 yas tv āgamārthajñānamātreṇa tuṣṭaḥ san śraddhādivirahitaḥ śraddhādimātrayukto vā lābhādijñānavikalaḥ sa
khalv ācāryābhāsa eva nāpavargaganteti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ
khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā
khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 3.1 atha
khalu bhagavantam amaravaram ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīryagopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha
khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 14.1 vatsa suśruta iha
khalv āyurvedaprayojanaṃ vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 6, 9.0 atha
khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati te tu pañca yugamiti saṃjñāṃ labhante sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakram ucyata ity eke //
Su, Sū., 6, 16.1 teṣāṃ punarvyāpado 'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi
khalu viparītānyoṣadhīrvyāpādayanty apaś ca //
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa
khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.4 atrocyate sa
khalu dravānusārī snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ saumya ityavagamyate //
Su, Sū., 14, 14.1 sa
khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāv avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavam //
Su, Sū., 14, 35.1 atha
khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalair yathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastair vā cūrṇīkṛtair lavaṇatailapragāḍhair vraṇamukham avagharṣayed evaṃ samyak pravartate //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat
khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 20, 3.3 iha
khalu yasmāddravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ saṃyogataścaikāntahitānyekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni
khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na
khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na
khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 18.3 tatra saṃcitānāṃ
khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaś ceti liṅgāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ
khalvayam iti /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha
khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 42, 3.3 sa
khalvāpyo rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate tadyathā madhuro 'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti /
Su, Sū., 44, 91.2 kalpāḥ ṣaḍete
khalu bheṣajānāṃ yathottaraṃ te laghavaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha
khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 10, 4.2 gaṇḍair yadā tu viṣamair atidūṣitatvād yuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ
khalu varjanīyaḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 31.1 mātustu
khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā sāsya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya
khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.1 tasya
khalvevaṃpravṛttasya śukraśoṇitasyābhipacyamānasya kṣīrasyeva saṃtānikāḥ sapta tvaco bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 4, 57.1 garbhasya
khalu rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Śār., 5, 17.1 caturdaśaiva sīmantās te cāsthisaṃghātavadgaṇanīyā yatastair yuktā asthisaṃghātā ye hy uktāḥ saṃghātāste
khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām //
Su, Śār., 6, 3.2 tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti tadyathā māṃsamarmāṇi sirāmarmāṇi snāyumarmāṇi asthimarmāṇi sandhimarmāṇi ceti na
khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti yasmānnopalabhyante //
Su, Śār., 9, 4.0 tāsāṃ tu
khalu nābhiprabhavāṇāṃ dhamanīnāmūrdhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasrastiryaggāḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.2 eṣa
khalvariṣṭaḥ plīhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīhṛt pāṇḍurogaśophakuṣṭhagulmodarakṛmiharo balavarṇakaraś ceti //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā
khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 17, 46.1 saṃpacyamānam api taṃ tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena
khalu pācayituṃ yateta /
Su, Cik., 24, 89.1 tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā
khalūpacaritavyaṃ tad api na rātrau na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇām upariṣṭāt //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.3 ete
khalvarśāṃsi kṣapayanti kṛmīnupaghnanti grahaṇadhāraṇaśaktiṃ janayanti māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 29, 4.1 eka eva
khalu bhagavān somaḥ sthānanāmākṛtivīryaviśeṣaiś caturviṃśatidhā bhidyate //
Su, Cik., 30, 4.1 atha
khalu sapta puruṣā rasāyanaṃ nopayuñjīran tadyathā anātmavānalaso daridraḥ pramādī vyasanī pāpakṛd bheṣajāpamānī ceti /
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha
khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha
khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Utt., 4, 3.1 prastāriśuklakṣatajādhimāṃsasrāyvarmasaṃjñāḥ
khalu pañca rogāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 7.2 kliṣṭaṃ ca pothakiyutaṃ
khalu yacca vartma kumbhīkinī ca saha śarkarayā ca lekhyāḥ //
Su, Utt., 19, 11.1 taṃ vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ
khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām //
Su, Utt., 57, 16.1 icchābhighātabhayaśokahate 'ntaragnau bhāvān bhavāya vitaret
khalu śakyarūpān /
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa
khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.50 yadā
khalu sann ekatra nāsti tadānyatrāsti yadāvyāpaka ekatrāsti tadā nānyatreti sukaraḥ svaśarīre vyāptigrahaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.15 asataḥ karaṇe tu na nidarśanaṃ kiṃcid asti no
khalvabhivyajyamānam utpadyamānaṃ vā kvacid asad dṛṣṭam /
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi
khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 19, 1.0 pratyakṣeṇa hi padārthamālocayantaḥ saṃjñāḥ praṇayanti dṛṣṭaṃ ca dārakasya nāmakaraṇe praṇītāścemāḥ
khalu saṃjñāḥ tasmānmanyāmahe asti bhagavānasmadviśiṣṭo yo'smadādi parokṣāṇāmapi bhāvānāṃ pratyakṣadarśī yenedaṃ saṃjñādi praṇītamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa
khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi
khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet evaṃ yujyeta ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 4, 1.0 yadā
khalu sarvaṃ kāryamanityam ityucyate tadānena nityatvasya viśeṣapratiṣedhena kāryaviṣayeṇa kiṃcit kāraṇaṃ nityamiti jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 2, 1.0 yat
khalu viruddhakriyavāyusaṃyogāt sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ kampādi karma prajānāṃ śubhāśubhasūcanāyotpadyate tat sarveṣāmeva śubhāśubhasūcanād viśeṣeṇādṛṣṭakāritam //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 3, 26.2 prāpsyāma dhanyāḥ
khalu te manuṣyā ye bhārate nendriyaviprahīnāḥ //
ViPur, 3, 7, 19.2 kathaya mama vibho samastadhāturbhavati hareḥ
khalu yādṛśo 'sya bhaktaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 77, 8.1 saṃdhyārātryor na kartavyaṃ śrāddhaṃ
khalu vicakṣaṇaiḥ /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 10.2 ayaṃ tu
khalu triṣu guṇeṣu kartṛṣv akartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇy upanīyamānān sarvabhāvān upapannān anupaśyan na darśanam anyacchaṅkate iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa
khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 13.1, 1.1 te
khalv amī tryadhvāno dharmā vartamānā vyaktātmāno 'tītānāgatāḥ sūkṣmātmānaḥ sarvam idaṃ guṇānāṃ saṃniveśaviśeṣamātram iti paramārthato guṇātmānaḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 19.2 vāṇyekā samalaṃkaroti puruṣaṃ yā saṃskṛtā dhāryate kṣīyante
khalu bhūṣaṇāni satataṃ vāgbhūṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 27.1 prārabhyate na
khalu vighnabhayena nīcaiḥ prārabhya vighnavihatā viramanti madhyāḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 37.2 prakṛtir iyaṃ sattvavatāṃ na
khalu vayas tejaso hetuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 96.2 bhāgyāni pūrvatapasā
khalu saṃcitāni kāle phalanti puruṣasya yathaiva vṛkṣāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 2.2 vacobhir īrṣyākalahena līlayā samastabhāvaiḥ
khalu bandhanaṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 67.1 virahe 'pi saṅgamaḥ
khalu parasparaṃ saṃgataṃ mano yeṣām /
ŚTr, 2, 69.2 na
khalu narake hārākrāntaṃ ghanastanamaṇḍalaṃ śaraṇam athavā śroṇībimbaṃ raṇanmaṇimekhalam //
ŚTr, 2, 77.2 tatra pratyūham ādhātuṃ brahmāpi
khalu kātaraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 50.1 vayaṃ yebhyo jātāś ciraparigatā eva
khalu te samaṃ yaiḥ saṃvṛddhāḥ smṛtiviṣayatāṃ te 'pi gamitāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 98.2 śapharīsphūrtenābdhiḥ kṣubdho na
khalu jāyate //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.5 sa tatra mahatyā vātamaṇḍalyā paścāt
khalu punar aśītiṃ yojanasahasrāṇi pratyākṛṣya pratyudāvartyeti /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.2 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi tatra
khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 7.2 tejo hṛtaṃ
khalu mayābhihataśca matsyaḥ sajjīkṛtena dhanuṣādhigatā ca kṛṣṇā //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 38.1 deho 'pi daivavaśagaḥ
khalu karma yāvat svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣata eva sāsuḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 29.2 tūrṇaṃ yateta na pated anumṛtyu yāvan niḥśreyasāya viṣayaḥ
khalu sarvataḥ syāt //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.2 dīptāgnikṛtpavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ
khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.2 nīlaṃ punaḥ
khalu sitaṃ paruṣaṃ vibhinnaṃ vyādhyādidoṣakaraṇena ca tadvibhāti //
GarPur, 1, 78, 2.2 nānāprakāravihitaṃ rudhirākṣaratnamuddhṛtya tasya
khalu sarvasamānameva //
GarPur, 1, 115, 2.2 martyāḥ strīvaśagāḥ striyaśca capalā nīcā janā unnatāḥ hā kaṣṭaṃ
khalu jīvitaṃ kaliyuge dhanyā janā ye mṛtāḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 131.1 varaṃ śūnyā śālā na ca
khalu varo duṣṭavṛṣabho varaṃ veśyā patnī na punar avinītā kulavadhūḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.9 saṃjīvakaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vimṛśyāha svagataṃ suṣṭhu
khalv idam ucyate /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 1, 229.2 na sveccham arhasi ciraṃ
khalu kanyakātvam āsevituṃ sulabhadurjanaduṣpravādam //
KSS, 5, 3, 287.1 taṃ māṃ śaśāṅkakulabhūṣaṇa śaktivegaṃ jānīhyupāgatam imaṃ
khalu vatsarāja /
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te garbhaṃ kuto 'pi
khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 45.2 jalanidhirapi śoṣaṃ yāti vāre ca śaurerbhavati
khalu dharitrī dhūlijālairadṛśyā //
KṛṣiPar, 1, 53.2 astaṃgate dinakare tu tadardhaśasyaṃ aiśvaryabhogamatulaṃ
khalu cārdharātre //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 54.2 iṣṭeṣu pūrteṣu ca yat pradiṣṭaṃ puṇyaṃ smṛte tat
khalu vāsudeve //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 1.0 vyādhīn kathaṃ sa niṣphalaḥ rasāyanam snehādikriyāntargate pratipādya ṛtur snehādikriyāntargate
pratipādayannāha kathayāmīti na syād khalvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 17.0 samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair
kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair yukto cakāro tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā khalu tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā bhagavān draṣṭavyaḥ pratyekaṃ ityādi //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ
khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 8, 2.2 śvetai raktaiḥ pītairvahneḥ
khalu varṇato jñeyaḥ //
RHT, 11, 3.1 ghanasatvaṃ
khalu raviṇā rasāyane dvaṃdvakaṃ yojyam /
RHT, 14, 1.2 kartavyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ
yasmātkhalu jāyate hema //
RHT, 16, 6.2 tadanu
khalu taptataile pradrāvya samaṃ kṣiped bījam //
RHT, 17, 8.2 dalasiddhe rasasiddhe vidhāvasau bhavati
khalu saphalaḥ //
RHT, 18, 1.1 anayā
khalu sāraṇayā krāmaṇena ca viśati yojito vidhivat /
RHT, 18, 32.2 mūṣāyāṃ
khalu dattvā daśaguṇaṃ ca gandhakaṃ dāhyam //
RHT, 19, 58.2 tasya vinaśyatyagnirna
khalu krāmati raso bhaved vyādhiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 37.1 saṃskārahīnaṃ
khalu sūtarājaṃ yaḥ sevate tasya karoti bādhām /
RMañj, 3, 34.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ
khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RMañj, 6, 79.2 khalve taṃ
khalu marditaṃ ravijalair guñjaikamātraṃ tataḥ siddho'yaṃ jvaradantadarpadalanaḥ pañcānanākhyo rasaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 201.3 māṣadvayaṃ saindhavatakrapītam etasudhanyaṃ
khalu bhojanānte //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 22.2 sa
khalu karmavipākajarogahā viśadanāgayutaḥ khalu pāradaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 22.2 sa khalu karmavipākajarogahā viśadanāgayutaḥ
khalu pāradaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 26.2 śataguṇaṃ hi yadā parijīryate rasavaraḥ
khalu hemakaro bhavet //
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu gaṃdhaṃ
khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 3, 59.0 mayāpi sadvaidyahitāya nūnaṃ pradarśiteyaṃ
khalu roganāśinī //
RPSudh, 4, 24.1 tāmrādisaṃsargabhavaṃ tvaśuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ hi miśraṃ
khalu doṣalaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 6, 58.1 rasāyane śreṣṭhataraṃ rase ca satvena yuktaṃ
khalu gauravānvitam /
RPSudh, 7, 33.1 dhmāpitaṃ hi
khalu vajrasaṃjñakaṃ mārayediti vadanti tadvidaḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 45.2 susvacchagomūtrasamānavarṇaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhamihocyate
khalu //
RPSudh, 7, 64.1 tadā bhaveyuḥ
khalu siddhatā yadā hiṃgvādivargeṇa milanti samyak /
RPSudh, 7, 65.1 kasyāpi nuḥ sidhyati vai drutiśca yadā prasannaḥ
khalu pārvatīśaḥ /
RPSudh, 12, 13.2 lehaṃ sujātaṃ
khalu bhakṣayettat karṣapramāṇaṃ nitarāṃ prabhāte /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 19.2 ardhebhākhyapuṭais tadvat saptavāraṃ puṭet
khalu //
RRS, 2, 54.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ
khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RRS, 2, 79.2 pañcakroḍapuṭair dagdhaṃ mriyate mākṣikaṃ
khalu //
RRS, 2, 119.3 tadvāntaṃ hi ghanībhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ sasyakaṃ
khalu //
RRS, 3, 14.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ
khalu /
RRS, 3, 39.2 takrabhaktaṃ ca bhuñjīta tṛtīye prahare
khalu //
RRS, 3, 73.1 śleṣmaraktaviṣavātabhūtanutkevalaṃ ca
khalu puṣpahṛtstriyaḥ /
RRS, 3, 83.2 granthavistārabhītyāto likhitā na mayā
khalu //
RRS, 3, 161.1 nimbudravaiḥ sagomūtraiḥ sakṣāraiḥ sveditāḥ
khalu /
RRS, 4, 42.1 saptavāraṃ paridhmātaṃ vajrabhasma
bhavetkhalu /
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ
khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo 'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 4, 62.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante 'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ
khalu //
RRS, 5, 4.1 brahmāṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ yena rajoguṇabhuvā
khalu /
RRS, 5, 48.1 utkledabhedabhramadāhamohāstāmrasya doṣāḥ
khalu durdharāste /
RRS, 5, 72.2 gulmāmavātajaṭharārtiharaṃ pradīpi śophāpahaṃ
rudhirakṛtkhalu koṣṭhaśodhi //
RRS, 5, 112.1 dhmātvā kṣiptvā jale samyak
pūrvavatkaṇḍayetkhalu /
RRS, 5, 218.2 mahārasādyeṣu kaṭhoradehaṃ bhasmīkṛtaṃ syāt
khalu sūtayogyam //
RRS, 8, 25.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ tu tatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ
khalu //
RRS, 9, 60.3 iyaṃ hi jalamṛt proktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ
khalu //
RRS, 9, 81.1 utsedhe sa daśāṅgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo munimitairnimnas tayaivāṅgulaiḥ /
RRS, 10, 7.2 lauhena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā syāt
khalu mūṣikārthe //
RRS, 10, 9.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ
vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RRS, 11, 75.1 bhasmīkṛto gacchati vahniyogād rasaḥ sajīvaḥ sa
khalu pradiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 11, 82.2 triḥ saptarātraiḥ
khalu pāparogasaṃghātaghātī ca rasāyanaṃ ca //
RRS, 11, 128.4 vṛntākaṃ ca kapitthakaṃ
khalu gaṇaḥ proktaḥ kakārādikaḥ //
RRS, 13, 77.2 kaphaṃ hantyatha vā kṣaudraiḥ pañcavaktrarasaḥ
khalu //
RRS, 15, 44.1 ayaṃ hi nandīśvarasampradiṣṭo raso viśiṣṭaḥ
khalu rogahantā /
RRS, 16, 128.0 kṣipraṃ kṣutparibodhinī
khalu matā sarvāmayadhvaṃsinī śleṣmavyādhividhūnanī kasanahṛcchvāsāpahā śūlanut kṣudvaiṣamyaharā ca gulmaśamanī mūlārtimūlaṃkaṣā śophavyādhiharātra kiṃ bahugirā sarvāmayotsādinī //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 9.1 iha
khalu puruṣeṇa duḥkhasya nirupādhidveṣaviṣayatvāt tadabhāvaścikīrṣitavyo bhavati sukhamapi nirupādhipremāspadatayā gaveṣaṇīyam tadetatpuruṣārthadvayam /
RCint, 1, 11.1 ekāntātyantataśca punaste hyupāyāḥ
khalu hariharabrahmāṇa iva tulyā eva sambhavanti /
RCint, 2, 5.1 rasaguṇabalijāraṇaṃ vināyaṃ na
khalu rujāharaṇakṣamo rasendraḥ /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 28.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ tu yatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ
khalu //
RCūM, 4, 65.1 śikhitrairnavabhiḥ samyagbhastrābhyāṃ ca
dhametkhalu /
RCūM, 5, 6.1 utsedhena daśāṅgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān /
RCūM, 5, 101.2 lauhena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā
syātkhalu mūṣikārthe //
RCūM, 5, 103.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ
vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RCūM, 10, 63.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ
khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RCūM, 11, 2.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ
khalu /
RCūM, 11, 34.1 śleṣmavātaviṣaraktabhūtanut kevalaṃ ca
khalu puṣpahṛtstriyaḥ /
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ
khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 44.1 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāstāmrasya doṣāḥ
khalu durdharāste /
RCūM, 14, 79.2 gulmāmavātajaṭharārttiharaṃ pradīpi śophāpahaṃ rudhirakṛt
khalu koṣṭhaśodhi //
RCūM, 14, 129.1 rātrau kāntaśarāvake sthitavarāmitrājalaiḥ svādubhiḥ prātarmuṣṭimitaṃ
khalu pratidinaṃ ṣaṇmāsam āsevitam /
RCūM, 14, 184.2 mahārasādyeṣu kaṭhoradehaṃ bhasmīkṛtaṃ
tatkhalu sūtayogyam //
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ so'yaṃ tatra nivāsibhiḥ
khalu janairevaṃ samānīyate //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 368.1 prabhavati
khalu loke somatārārkajīvī kamalasadanasuśrīr nyāyaśāstrādivettā /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 18.2 śākais tṛṇair añcitarūkṣavṛkṣakaṃ prakāram etat
khalu vāyavīyam //
RājNigh, 2, 31.2 snigdhadīrghatanutāmanoramās tāḥ striyaḥ
khalu matā vipaścitām //
RājNigh, Pipp., 262.2 vargaḥ pippalikādir eṣa nṛhares tasyeha śasyātmano nāmagrāmaśikhāmaṇau
khalu kṛtau ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratiṣṭhām agāt //
RājNigh, Mūl., 212.2 kṣipraṃ karoti
khalu pīnasam ardhapakvā pakvā tv atīva madhurā kaphakāriṇī ca //
RājNigh, Āmr, 261.2 vargaṃ vaktrāmburuhavalabhīlāsyalīlārasālaṃ vidyāvaidyaḥ
khalu saphalayed etam āmnāyabhūmnā //
RājNigh, 12, 55.2 yā ca nyastā tulāyāṃ kalayati gurutāṃ marditā rūkṣatāṃ ca jñeyā kastūrikeyaṃ
khalu kṛtamatibhiḥ kṛtrimā naiva sevyā //
RājNigh, 13, 218.2 yāś ceha santi
khalu saṃskṛtayas tadetan nātrābhyadhāyi bahuvistarabhītibhāgbhiḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 158.2 dagdhāyāṃ bhuvi yatnato'pi vipine ye vāpitāḥ śālayo ye ca chinnabhavā bhavanti
khalu te viṇmūtrabandhapradāḥ //
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 108.2 tasyaiṣo'pyekaviṃśaḥ śrayati
khalu kṛtau nāmanirmāṇacūḍāratnāpīḍe praśāntiṃ naraharikṛtinaḥ ko 'pi sattvādivargaḥ //
Smaradīpikā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 2, 2.0 yadā
khalu dṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhaḥ svayam eva itthaṃ vivecayati sakṛd eva guruvacanam avadhārya tadā punar upāyavirahito nityoditaḥ asya samāveśaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat
khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 65.3 pratibimbamalaṃ svacche na
khalvanyaprasādataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 207.1 saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ tatrāpi
khalu saṃvidā /
TĀ, 3, 238.1 sā sthūlā
khalu paśyantī varṇādyapravibhāgataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 49.2 tadā
khalu cidānando yo jaḍānupabṛṃhitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 163.1 etāvacchaktitattve tu vijñeyaṃ
khalvaharniśam /
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 26, 8.2 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa navāṅgulo rasamitair nimnaistathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 26, 154.2 lohena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā
syātkhalu mūṣikārtham //
ĀK, 1, 26, 156.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ
vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.2 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāḥ tāmrasya doṣāḥ
khalu durdharāste /
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.3 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ
khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 9.2 yan na vidārya vicāritajaṭharas tvaṃ sa
khalu te lābhaḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 184.1 kupitāṃ caraṇapraharaṇabhayena muñcāmi na
khalu caṇḍi tvām /
Āsapt, 2, 256.1 tṛṇamukham iva na
khalu tvāṃ tyajanty amī hariṇa vairiṇaḥ śabarāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 460.1 yat
khalu khalamukhahutavahavinihitam api śuddhim eva parameti /
Āsapt, 2, 478.1 rakṣati na
khalu nijasthitim alaghuḥ sthāpayati nāyakaḥ sa yathā /
Āsapt, 2, 607.1 sakhi na
khalu nimalānāṃ vidadhaty abhidhānam api mukhe malināḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 622.1 sambhavati na
khalu rakṣā sarasānāṃ prakṛticapalacaritānām /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa
khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat
khalvojaḥ iti //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 13.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ
khalu cātmapṛṣṭhe /
Śusa, 11, 8.2 tena pratibodhitena ca kiṃ kriyate nu
khalu ajñena //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 72.1 vaṅgaṃ vidhatte
khalu śuddhihīnamākṣepakampau ca kilāsagulmau /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 38.2 dṛṣṭaṃ tayoḥ sadṛśayoḥ
khalu yena rūpaṃ śakto bhaved yadi saiva naro na cānyaḥ //
CauP, 1, 39.1 adyāpi tāṃ na
khalu vedmi kim īśapatnī śāpaṃ gatā surapater atha kṛṣṇalakṣmī /
CauP, 1, 50.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ
khalu pṛṣṭhabhāge /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.2 tūrṇaṃ yateta na pated anumṛtyu yāvan niḥśreyasāya viṣayaḥ
khalu sarvataḥ syāt //
HBhVil, 1, 105.3 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi tatra
khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 231.3 bhuktvā gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ dvir api kuśam ṛte deśinīm aṅgulībhir nandābhūtāṣṭaparvaṇy api na
khalu navamyarkasaṅkrāntipāte //
HBhVil, 5, 131.18 ṣoḍaśa ya iha samācared dineśaḥ paripūyate sa
khalu māsato 'ṃhasaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 37.2 mudreyaṃ
khalu śāmbhavī bhavati sā labdhā prasādād guroḥ śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ sphurati tat tattvaṃ padaṃ śāmbhavam //
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 3.0 iha
khalu nikhilajagadātmā sarvottīrṇaś ca sarvamayaś ca vikalpāsaṃkucitasaṃvitprakāśarūpaḥ anavacchinnacidānandaviśrāntaḥ prasaradaviralavicitrapañcavāhavāhavāhinīmahodadhiḥ niratiśayasvātantryasīmani pragalbhamānaḥ sarvaśaktikhacita eka eva asti saṃvid ātmā maheśvaraḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha
khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa
khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 65.2 talpe talpe rasaparavaśaṃ kāminīkāntayugmaṃ yugme yugme sa
khalu viharan viśvavīro manobhūḥ //
KokSam, 1, 80.2 tadvisrabdhadvijaparivṛte niṣkuṭādrau niṣaṇṇaḥ kokūyethāḥ sa
khalu madhurāṃ sūktimākarṇya tuṣyet //
KokSam, 2, 1.2 pāthorāśestanumiva parāṃ manyamāno viśālāṃ yāmadhyāste sa
khalu nigamāmbhojabhṛṅgo rathāṅgī //
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa
khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin kimapi valati smāvayoḥ premavallī //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 13.0 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo 'tha munibhir nimnas tathaivāṅgulaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ kuryād ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃ tat yasmādvidhānāddhema kanakaṃ jāyate
khalu niścayena tatkaraṇaṃ tasya vidhānasya karaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 11.0 punaḥ sudṛḍhāṅgārān khadirādīnāṃ dattvā bhastrādvayavahninā
khalu dvayāgninā dhamyād iti agrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 12.0 evaṃ jāritasūte jāritakarmakṛte rase
khalu niścitaṃ sarvā haṇḍikāḥ sarve dhātvādyāḥ sakalāḥ saprasavāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 8.1 utsedhena daśāṅgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo munimitair nimnas tathārdhāṅgulaiḥ /
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 69.2 bhāvanā
khalu dātavyāḥ pañcāśatpramitāstataḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 42.2 rasāgamajñaiḥ
khalu parpaṭī sā prakīrtitā parpaṭikā ca saiva //
RTar, 4, 6.1 dvādaśāṅgulamukhī suvartulā sudṛḍhā ca
khalu garbhavistṛtā /
RTar, 4, 17.2 cullyāṃ nidhāyāgnimatha pradadyādetanmataṃ vai
khalu bhasmayantram //
RTar, 4, 19.1 kṛtasandhivilepanam ambumṛdā
khalu khādirakokilakairjvalanam /
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ
khalu yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ
khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
RTar, 4, 57.1 utsedhe turagāṃgulaḥ
khalu kalātulyāṃgulaścāyatau vistāre tapanāṃgulaśca masṛṇo bhittyā ca vai dvyaṃgulaḥ /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 10.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavāṃścatasṛbhiḥ parṣadbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyito mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthito 'niñjaprāptena ca cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 11.1 samanantarasamāpannasya
khalu punarbhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat bhagavantaṃ tāśca catasraḥ parṣado 'bhyavākiran //
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 15.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavato bhrūvivarāntarād ūrṇākośād ekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 1, 25.1 atha
khalu maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūn mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ batedaṃ tathāgatena kṛtam //
SDhPS, 1, 28.1 kiṃ nu
khalvahametamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ ko nvatra samarthaḥ syādetamarthaṃ visarjayitum /
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu
khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 32.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 1, 33.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam ābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 1, 90.1 atha
khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyamidaṃ kulaputrāstathāgatasya kartumabhiprāyaḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 99.1 tasya
khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ candrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pareṇa parataraṃ candrasūryapradīpa eva nāmnā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi //
SDhPS, 1, 106.1 tasya
khalu punarajita bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūrvaṃ kumārabhūtasyānabhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsasya aṣṭau putrā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 110.1 teṣāṃ
khalu punarajita aṣṭānāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya putrāṇāṃ vipularddhirabhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 116.1 tena
khalu punarajita samayena sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthitena aniñjamānena cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 117.1 samanantarasamāpannasya
khalu punastasya bhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ ca divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena
khalu punarajita samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 120.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya bhrūvivarāntarādūrṇākośādekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 1, 123.1 tena
khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavato viṃśatibodhisattvakoṭyaḥ samanubaddhā abhuvan //
SDhPS, 1, 125.1 tena
khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavataḥ śāsane varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 132.1 atha
khalvajita sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ śrīgarbhaṃ nāma bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtya tāṃ sarvāvatīṃ parṣadamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 1, 134.1 atha
khalvajita sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastasyāmeva rātryāṃ madhyame yāme 'nupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 152.1 atha
khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta etamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā pradarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavān smṛtimān samprajānaṃstataḥ samādhervyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 14.1 atha
khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 36.1 atha
khalu ye tatra parṣatsaṃnipāte mahāśrāvakā ājñātakauṇḍinyapramukhā arhantaḥ kṣīṇāsravā dvādaśa vaśībhūtaśatāni ye cānye śrāvakayānikā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ye ca pratyekabuddhayānasamprasthitās teṣāṃ sarveṣāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 2, 38.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vicikitsākathaṃkathāṃ viditvā cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 43.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 59.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamanayā gāthayādhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 61.1 atha
khalu bhagavān dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 64.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 69.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 73.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstraitīyakamapyāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha
khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 2, 79.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputramāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 123.1 atha
khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavato 'bhimukho bhagavantameva vyavalokayamāno bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 14.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantamābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api
khalu punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 45.1 tena
khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena tasya bhagavataḥ padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya virajaṃ nāma buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ paramasudarśanīyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca bahujananārīgaṇākīrṇaṃ ca maruprakīrṇaṃ ca vaiḍūryamayaṃ suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddham //
SDhPS, 3, 53.1 tena
khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena bodhisattvāstasmin buddhakṣetre yadbhūyasā ratnapadmavikrāmiṇo bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 57.1 tasya
khalu punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya dvādaśāntarakalpā āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā kumārabhūtatvam //
SDhPS, 3, 63.1 tasya
khalu punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dvātriṃśadantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 3, 65.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 76.1 atha
khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyā āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyedaṃ vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakaiścīvarairbhagavantam abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 108.1 atha
khalu śāriputra sa puruṣastaṃ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītastrasta udvignacitto bhaved evaṃ cānuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha
khalu te kumārakā evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti nāpi jānanti na vijānanti kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 129.1 atha
khalu sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmāśayaṃ jānaṃstān kumārakānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha
khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 138.1 atha
khalu te kumārakā yena sa pitā tenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 3, 140.1 atha
khalu śāriputra sa puruṣasteṣāṃ svakānāṃ putrāṇāṃ vātajavasampannān gorathakān evānuprayacchet saptaratnamayān savedikān sakiṅkiṇījālābhipralambitānuccān pragṛhītānāścaryādbhutaratnālaṃkṛtān ratnadāmakṛtaśobhān puṣpamālyālaṃkṛtāṃstūlikāgoṇikāstaraṇān dūṣyapaṭapratyāstīrṇān ubhayato lohitopadhānān śvetaiḥ prapāṇḍuraiḥ śīghrajavairgoṇairyojitān bahupuruṣaparigṛhītān //
SDhPS, 4, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ imamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamāyuṣmataśca śāriputrasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāstasyāṃ velāyāmutthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman //
SDhPS, 4, 27.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣa āhāracīvaraparyeṣṭihetor grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu paryaṭamāno 'nupūrveṇa yatrāsau puruṣo bahudhanahiraṇyasuvarṇakośakoṣṭhāgāras tasyaiva pitā vasati tannagaramanuprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 28.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣasya pitā bahudhanahiraṇyakośakoṣṭhāgāras tasmin nagare vasamānastaṃ pañcāśadvarṣanaṣṭaṃ putraṃ satatasamitamanusmaret //
SDhPS, 4, 35.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣa āhāracīvaraṃ paryeṣamāṇo 'nupūrveṇa yena tasya prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgārasya samṛddhasya puruṣasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 36.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa tasya daridrapuruṣasya pitā svake niveśanadvāre mahatyā brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrapariṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto mahāsiṃhāsane sapādapīṭhe suvarṇarūpyapratimaṇḍite upaviṣṭo hiraṇyakoṭīśatasahasrairvyavahāraṃ kurvan vālavyajanena vījyamāno vitatavitāne pṛthivīpradeśe muktakusumābhikīrṇe ratnadāmābhipralambite mahatyarddhyopaviṣṭaḥ syāt //
SDhPS, 4, 43.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣo duḥkhaparaṃparāmanasikārabhayabhītastvaramāṇaḥ prakrāmet palāyet /
SDhPS, 4, 44.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa āḍhyaḥ puruṣaḥ svake niveśanadvāre siṃhāsane upaviṣṭastaṃ svakaṃ putraṃ sahadarśanenaiva pratyabhijānīyāt //
SDhPS, 4, 49.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa puruṣaḥ putratṛṣṇāsaṃpīḍitastasmin kṣaṇalavamuhūrte javanān puruṣān saṃpreṣayet /
SDhPS, 4, 50.1 atha
khalu bhagavaṃste puruṣāḥ sarva eva javena pradhāvitāstaṃ daridrapuruṣam adhyālambeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 51.1 atha
khalu daridrapuruṣastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātaḥ udvignamānaso dāruṇamārtasvaraṃ muñced āraved viravet //
SDhPS, 4, 53.1 atha
khalu te puruṣā balātkāreṇa taṃ daridrapuruṣaṃ viravantamapyākarṣeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 54.1 atha
khalu sa daridrapuruṣo bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna udvignamānasa evaṃ ca cintayet /
SDhPS, 4, 62.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatirupāyakauśalyena na kasyacidācakṣet /
SDhPS, 4, 63.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatiranyataraṃ puruṣamāmantrayet /
SDhPS, 4, 69.1 atha
khalu sa daridrapuruṣa idaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 71.1 atha
khalu sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasyākarṣaṇahetorupāyakauśalyaṃ prayojayet //
SDhPS, 4, 75.1 atha
khalu tau dvau puruṣau sa ca daridrapuruṣo vetanaṃ gṛhītvā tasya mahādhanasya puruṣasyāntikāttasminneva niveśane saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhayeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 79.1 atha
khalu sa gṛhapatiḥ svakānniveśanādavatīrya apanayitvā mālyābharaṇāny apanayitvā mṛdukāni vastrāṇi caukṣāṇyudārāṇi malināni vastrāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā piṭakaṃ parigṛhya pāṃsunā svagātraṃ dūṣayitvā dūrata eva sambhāṣamāṇo yena sa daridrapuruṣastenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 96.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasya putra iti nāma kuryāt //
SDhPS, 4, 100.1 atha
khalu bhagavaṃstasya gṛhapaterglānyaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 108.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣo 'nena paryāyeṇa tacca tasya gṛhapateḥ prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgāraṃ saṃjānīyāt //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 4, 121.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣastasmin samaye imamevaṃrūpaṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api tu
khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 146.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān mahākāśyapastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣat //
SDhPS, 5, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ tāṃścānyān sthavirān mahāśrāvakān āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 5, 2.1 sādhu
khalu punaryuṣmākaṃ kāśyapa yadyūyaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtān guṇavarṇān bhāṣadhve //
SDhPS, 5, 42.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamāna imā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 5, 108.3 yāni
khalvimāni dravyāṇi pracaranti na taiḥ śakyo 'yaṃ vyādhiścikitsitum //
SDhPS, 5, 174.1 atha
khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānaḥ tasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api tu
khalu punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 13.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 23.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ sthavira āyuṣmāṃśca subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ pravepamānaiḥ kāyairbhagavantamanimiṣairnetrairvyavalokayanti sma //
SDhPS, 6, 32.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ sthavirāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya punarapi sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 45.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 54.1 atha
khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 65.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 71.1 atha
khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 85.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 4.0 atha
khalu sa puruṣastasmāllokadhātorekaṃ paramāṇurajo gṛhītvā pūrvasyāṃ diśi lokadhātusahasramatikramya tadekaṃ paramāṇuraja upanikṣipet //
SDhPS, 7, 15.0 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 23.0 tasya
khalu punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catuṣpañcāśatkalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāyuṣpramāṇamabhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 32.1 tasya
khalu punarbhikṣavo bhagavato bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya devaistrāyastriṃśairmahāsiṃhāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūd yojanaśatasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa yatra sa bhagavān niṣadya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 33.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca
khalu punastasya bhagavato bodhimaṇḍe 'tha brahmakāyikā devaputrā divyaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravarṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 41.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo daśānām antarakalpānām atyayena sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 43.1 teṣāṃ ca
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśānāṃ rājakumārāṇāmekaikasya ca vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakānyabhūvan vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni //
SDhPS, 7, 44.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāstāni vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakāni visarjayitvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ viditvā mātṛbhirdhātrībhiśca rudantībhiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ tena ca mahārājñā cakravartinā āryakeṇa mahākośena rājāmātyaiśca bahubhiśca prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ yena bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatas tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 54.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva bālakās taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhimukhaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhiḥ saṃmukhamabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantamadhyeṣante sma dharmacakrapravartanatāyai /
SDhPS, 7, 59.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyamānena daśasu dikṣvekaikasyāṃ diśi pañcāśallokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 66.2 imāni
khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmantyojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 67.2 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 68.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sarvasattvatrātā nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 72.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicarantaḥ paścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ
khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 78.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhir gāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 82.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 88.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 91.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 92.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 93.2 imāni
khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 94.2 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te 'pi sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 95.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavo 'dhimātrakāruṇiko nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 101.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastānyapi pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tāni svāni svāni divyāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttarapaścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ
khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 107.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 112.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 119.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 122.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 123.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 124.2 imāni
khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 125.2 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 126.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sudharmo nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 129.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇaḥ te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ
khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 139.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya te bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 145.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 148.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 151.1 atha
khalu bhikṣava ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 152.2 imāni
khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 153.2 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 154.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 158.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranto yena adhodigbhāgastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ
khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 176.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 183.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit punarloke saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 195.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastasya bhagavato mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaikaikasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṃ prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām anupādāya āsravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni //
SDhPS, 7, 197.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva samānāḥ śraddhayā agārād anāgārikāṃ pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 199.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 199.2 imāni
khalu punarbhagavaṃstathāgatasya bahūni śrāvakakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi maharddhikāni mahānubhāvāni maheśākhyāni bhagavato dharmadeśanayā pariniṣpannāni //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 205.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ śrāmaṇerāṇāmadhyāśayaṃ viditvā viṃśateḥ kalpasahasrāṇāmatyayena saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayāmāsa tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadām //
SDhPS, 7, 206.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ śrāmaṇerā udgṛhītavanto dhāritavanta ārādhitavantaḥ paryāptavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 207.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastān ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerān vyākārṣīdanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 7, 208.1 tasya
khalu punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyemaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya śrāvakāścādhimuktavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 210.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyamaṣṭau kalpasahasrāṇyaviśrānto bhāṣitvā vihāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ pratisaṃlayanāya //
SDhPS, 7, 212.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgataṃ pratisaṃlīnaṃ viditvā pṛthak pṛthag dharmāsanāni siṃhāsanāni prajñāpya teṣu niṣaṇṇāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgataṃ namaskṛtya taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ vistareṇa catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ caturaśītikalpasahasrāṇi saṃprakāśitavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 214.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ caturaśīteḥ kalpasahasrāṇāmatyayena smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃstasmāt samādher vyuttiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 7, 217.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇaśca
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgatastasmin dharmāsane 'tha tāvadeva sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalamavalokya bhikṣusaṃgham āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 222.1 taiḥ
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ śrāmaṇerairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairyāni tānyekaikena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhāya samādāpitānyabhūvan sarvāṇi ca tāni taireva sārdhaṃ tāsu tāsu jātiṣvanupravrajitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 238.1 ahaṃ ca bhikṣavaḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ ṣoḍaśamo madhye
khalvasyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu
khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha
khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 253.1 deśikaścaiṣāmeko bhaved vyaktaḥ paṇḍito nipuṇo medhāvī kuśalaḥ
khalvaṭavīdurgāṇām //
SDhPS, 7, 255.1 atha
khalu sa mahājanakāyaḥ śrāntaḥ klānto bhītastrastaḥ evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 7, 258.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa deśika upāyakuśalastān puruṣān pratinivartitukāmān viditvā evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 7, 258.2 mā
khalvime tapasvinastādṛśaṃ mahāratnadvīpaṃ na gaccheyuriti //
SDhPS, 7, 267.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste kāntāraprāptāḥ sattvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā bhaveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 269.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavaste puruṣāstadṛddhimayaṃ nagaraṃ praviśeyur āgatasaṃjñinaśca bhaveyur nistīrṇasaṃjñinaśca bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 276.1 atha
khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha evaṃ paśyati /
SDhPS, 7, 277.1 mā
khalvime ekameva buddhajñānaṃ śrutvā draveṇaiva pratinivartayeyur naivopasaṃkrameyuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ
khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha
khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 7, 283.1 yad yuṣmākaṃ nirvāṇaṃ naiva nirvāṇam api tu
khalu punar upāyakauśalyametad bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ yat trīṇi yānāni saṃprakāśayantīti //
SDhPS, 7, 284.1 atha
khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayopadarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 6.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaḥ pūrṇasya maitrāyaṇīputrasya cittāśayamavalokya sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 8, 16.1 sa
khalvanenopāyena aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmarthamakārṣīd aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvān paripācitavān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 8, 27.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena gaṅgānadīvālukopamās trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātava ekaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 31.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena idaṃ buddhakṣetramapagatapāpaṃ bhaviṣyati apagatamātṛgrāmaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 33.1 tena
khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dvāvāhārau bhaviṣyataḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 66.1 atha
khalu teṣāṃ dvādaśānāṃ vaśībhūtaśatānāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 8, 68.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 8, 75.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 8, 89.1 atha
khalu tāni pañcārhacchatāni bhagavataḥ saṃmukhamātmano vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 95.1 atha
khalu bhagavan sa puruṣa utthāyāsanāt prakrāmet //
SDhPS, 8, 101.1 atha
khalu bhagavaṃstasya puruṣasya sa purāṇamitraḥ puruṣo yena tasya tadanargheyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ vastrānte baddhaṃ sa taṃ punareva paśyet //
SDhPS, 8, 117.1 atha
khalu tāni pañca vaśībhūtaśatānyājñātakauṇḍinyapramukhāni tasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 9, 1.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandastasyāṃ velāyāmevaṃ cintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 9, 8.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 18.1 tasya
khalu punarānanda sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasya daśasu dikṣu bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 19.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 25.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi navayānasamprasthitānāmaṣṭānāṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 9, 25.4 atha
khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān bodhisattvānāmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 31.1 atha
khalvāyuṣmānānandastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 34.1 atha
khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ rāhulabhadramāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya
khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 39.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 44.1 adrākṣītkhalu punarbhagavāṃste dve śrāvakasahasre śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhagavantamavalokayamāne abhimukhaṃ prasannacitte mṛducitte mārdavacitte //
SDhPS, 9, 45.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyām āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 53.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 59.1 atha
khalu te śaikṣāśaikṣāḥ śrāvakā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ svāni svāni vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 10, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyarājaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya tānyaśītiṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇyāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve
khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 11.2 kīdṛśāḥ
khalvapi te sattvā bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā iti /
SDhPS, 10, 15.1 tasya ca tathāgatasyaivaṃ satkāraḥ kartavyo yaḥ
khalvasmāddharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi dhārayet /
SDhPS, 10, 23.1 yaḥ
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva sattvo duṣṭacittaḥ pāpacitto raudracittastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ kalpamavarṇaṃ bhāṣed yaśca teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ dharmabhāṇakānāmasya sūtrāntasya dhārakāṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ vā pravrajitānāṃ vā ekāmapi vācamapriyāṃ saṃśrāvayed bhūtāṃ vā abhūtāṃ vedam āgāḍhataraṃ pāpakaṃ karmeti vadāmi //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api tu
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 54.1 yasmin
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā likhyeta vā svādhyāyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā tasmin bhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe tathāgatacaityaṃ kārayitavyaṃ mahantaṃ ratnamayamuccaṃ pragṛhītam //
SDhPS, 10, 59.1 ye ca
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sattvāstaṃ tathāgatacaityaṃ labheran vandanāya pūjanāya darśanāya vā sarve te bhaiṣajyarāja abhyāsannībhūtā veditavyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 68.1 yadā
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti avataranti svādhyāyanti cintayanti bhāvayanti tadā te 'bhyāśībhūtā bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 75.2 sarvasattvamaitrīvihāraḥ
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatalayanam //
SDhPS, 10, 77.2 mahākṣāntisauratyaṃ
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaram //
SDhPS, 10, 79.2 sarvadharmaśūnyatāpraveśaḥ
khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya dharmāsanam //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavataḥ purastāttataḥ pṛthivīpradeśāt parṣanmadhyāt saptaratnamayaḥ stūpo 'bhyudgataḥ pañcayojanaśatānyuccaistvena tadanurūpeṇa ca pariṇāhena //
SDhPS, 11, 9.1 atha
khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vaihāyasamantarīkṣe sthitaṃ saṃjātaharṣāḥ prītiprāmodyaprasādaprāptāḥ tasyāṃ velāyāmutthāya āsanebhyo 'ñjaliṃ pragṛhyāvasthitāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 10.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāpratibhāno nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ kautūhalaprāptaṃ viditvā bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 15.2 ahaṃ
khalu pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caramāṇo na tāvanniryāto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yāvanmayāyaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyo bodhisattvāvavādo na śruto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena
khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 17.2 mama
khalu bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtasya asya tathāgatātmabhāvavigrahasya eko mahāratnastūpaḥ kartavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 19.1 tasya
khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaitadadhiṣṭhānamabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 24.1 atha
khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 25.2 tasya
khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya praṇidhānaṃ gurukamabhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 26.2 yadā
khalvanyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavanta imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣeyus tadāyaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpo 'sya saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇāya gacchet tathāgatānāmantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 30.1 atha
khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 31.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmūrṇākośādraśmiṃ prāmuñcad yayā raśmyā samanantarapramuktayā pūrvasyāṃ diśi pañcāśatsu gaṅgānadīvālukāsameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavanto viharanti sma te sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 45.1 atha
khalu te daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ svān svān bodhisattvagaṇānāmantrayanti sma /
SDhPS, 11, 45.2 gantavyaṃ
khalu punaḥ kulaputrā bhaviṣyati asmābhiḥ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntikaṃ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śarīrastūpavandanāya //
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha
khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 49.1 atha
khalu te buddhā bhagavanta upasthāyakadvitīyā upasthāyakatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 55.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrī lokadhātustathāgataparipūrṇābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha
khalu punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte sma //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha
khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 77.2 dadāti
khalu punarbhagavāṃstathāgataśchandamasya mahāratnastūpasya samudghāṭane //
SDhPS, 11, 79.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ svānnirmitānaśeṣataḥ samāgatān viditvā pṛthakpṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇāṃśca viditvā tāṃścopasthāyakāṃsteṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmāgatān viditvā chandaṃ ca taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairārocitaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ svakāddharmāsanādutthāya vaihāyasamantarīkṣe 'tiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 11, 81.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭayati sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya
khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha
khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 87.1 sādhu
khalu punastvaṃ bhagavan śākyamune yastvamimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ parṣanmadhye bhāṣase //
SDhPS, 11, 89.1 atha
khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparinirvṛtaṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 91.1 atha
khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tasminneva siṃhāsane 'rdhāsanamadāsīt tasyaiva mahāratnastūpābhyantara evaṃ ca vadati /
SDhPS, 11, 92.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasminnardhāsane niṣasāda tenaiva tathāgatena sārdham //
SDhPS, 11, 96.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmṛddhibalena tāścatasraḥ parṣado vaihāyasamuparyantarīkṣe pratiṣṭhāpayati sma //
SDhPS, 11, 97.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣada āmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 11, 142.1 atha
khalu bhagavān kṛtsnaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ sasurāsuraṃ ca lokamāmantryaitadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 160.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmetamevārthaṃ paridyotayannimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 174.1 devarājasya
khalu punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya viṃśatyantarakalpānāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 11, 179.1 devarājasya
khalu punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya viṃśatyantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 11, 190.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmadhastāddiśaḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādāgataḥ prajñākūṭo nāma bodhisattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 192.1 atha
khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgataḥ prajñākūṭaṃ bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 193.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ sahasrapatre padme śakaṭacakrapramāṇamātre niṣaṇṇo 'nekabodhisattvaparivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudramadhyāt sāgaranāgarājabhavanādabhyudgamya upari vaihāyasaṃ khagapathena gṛdhrakūṭe parvate bhagavato 'ntikamupasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 196.1 atha
khalu prajñākūṭo bodhisattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 207.1 atha
khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ prajñākūṭaṃ bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 209.1 atha
khalu prajñākūṭo bodhisattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtaṃ gāthābhigītena paripṛcchati //
SDhPS, 11, 223.2 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitā agrataḥ sthitā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 228.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmāyuṣmān śāriputrastāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitaram etadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 234.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitureko maṇirasti yaḥ kṛtsnāṃ mahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate //
SDhPS, 12, 1.1 atha
khalu bhaiṣajyarājo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāpratibhānaśca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viṃśatibodhisattvaśatasahasraparivāro bhagavataḥ saṃmukhamimāṃ vācamabhāṣetām /
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā api tu
khalu punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 6.1 atha
khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum api tu
khalu punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 7.1 atha
khalu yāvantaste bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣā bhagavatā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvaṣṭau bhikṣusahasrāṇi sarvāṇi tāni yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 10.1 atha
khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato mātṛbhaginī ṣaḍbhir bhikṣuṇīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ śaikṣāśaikṣābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ utthāyāsanād yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantamullokayantī sthitābhūt //
SDhPS, 12, 11.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmāmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 12, 12.1 api tu
khalu punargautami sarvaparṣadvyākaraṇena vyākṛtāsi //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api tu
khalu punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 18.1 atha
khalu bhagavān yaśodharāyā bhikṣuṇyāścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya yaśodharāṃ bhikṣuṇīmetadavocat /
SDhPS, 12, 22.1 atha
khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhikṣuṇī ṣaḍbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā yaśodharā ca bhikṣuṇī caturbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā bhagavato 'ntikāt svakaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptāśca tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 12, 24.1 atha
khalu tā bhikṣuṇyaḥ imāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣitvā bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 25.1 atha
khalu bhagavān yena tāny aśītibodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi dhāraṇīpratilabdhānāṃ bodhisattvānām avaivartikadharmacakrapravartakānāṃ tenāvalokayāmāsa //
SDhPS, 12, 26.1 atha
khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samanantarāvalokitā bhagavatā utthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇāmyaivaṃ cintayāmāsuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 27.3 atha
khalu te kulaputrā bhagavato gauraveṇa ātmanaśca pūrvacaryāpraṇidhānena bhagavato 'bhimukhaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nadante sma /
SDhPS, 12, 29.1 atha
khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samasaṃgītyā bhagavantamābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 13, 1.1 atha
khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocata /
SDhPS, 13, 5.1 yā
khalveṣu dharmeṣv avicāraṇā avikalpanāyam ucyate mañjuśrīrbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyācāraḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 27.1 atha
khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu
khalu punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante api tu
khalu punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 13, 119.1 atha
khalu tathāgatasyāpi āryā yodhā māreṇa sārdhaṃ yudhyante //
SDhPS, 13, 120.1 atha
khalu mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā teṣāmāryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhāni sūtraśatasahasrāṇi bhāṣate sma catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇārtham //
SDhPS, 13, 131.1 atha
khalu bhagavānetam evārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha
khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 9.1 imāmeva sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ niśritya te
khalvimam evaṃrūpaṃ bhagavataḥ śabdaṃ śrutvā pṛthivyā adhaḥ samutthitā yeṣāmekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivāro gaṇī mahāgaṇī gaṇācāryaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 19.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāramakarod yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tāś catasraḥ parṣadastamevaikaṃ paścādbhaktaṃ saṃjānante sma //
SDhPS, 14, 21.1 tasya
khalu punarmahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeścatvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye pramukhā abhūvaṃs tadyathā viśiṣṭacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nantacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viśuddhacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ supratiṣṭhitacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 22.2 atha
khalu catvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeragrataḥ sthitvā bhagavato 'bhimukhamañjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 23.1 atha
khalu te catvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhagavantam ābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 14, 26.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhāṃścaturo bodhisattvān mahāsattvānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 33.1 atha
khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasyāṃ velāyāmime gāthe abhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 40.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ātmanā vicikitsāṃ kathaṃkathāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmañjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhigītenaitamevārthaṃ paripṛcchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena
khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 73.1 atha
khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 75.1 atha
khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 83.1 atha
khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 99.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastāni ca saṃbahulāni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy āścaryaprāptānyabhūvan adbhutaprāptāni vismayaprāptāni /
SDhPS, 14, 100.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 111.1 navayānasamprasthitāḥ
khalu punarbhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vicikitsāmāpadyante //
SDhPS, 14, 115.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantam ābhir gāthābhir adhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 15, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 4.1 atha
khalu sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamagrataḥ sthāpayitvā añjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 10.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yāvattṛtīyakamapyadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā tān bodhisattvānāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇavo 'tha
khalu kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 34.1 pratyakṣadharmā tathāgataḥ
khalvasmin sthāne 'saṃpramoṣadharmā //
SDhPS, 15, 36.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ sattvānāṃ nānācaritānāṃ nānābhiprāyāṇāṃ saṃjñāvikalpacaritānāṃ kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ vividhān dharmaparyāyān vividhairārambaṇairvyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu
khalu punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 43.1 idānīṃ
khalu punarahaṃ kulaputrā aparinirvāyamāṇa eva parinirvāṇamārocayāmi //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha
khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 74.1 te
khalvidaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ na pibanti māṃ cābhinandanti //
SDhPS, 15, 76.1 atha
khalu sa vaidyastān putrānupāyakauśalyena tadbhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayitukāma evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 83.1 te
khalvanāthabhūtamātmānaṃ samanupaśyanto 'śaraṇamātmānaṃ samanupaśyanto 'bhīkṣṇaṃ śokārtā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 88.1 atha
khalu sa vaidyastān putrānābādhavimuktān viditvā punar evātmānamupadarśayet //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu
khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 15, 92.1 atha
khalu bhagavānimāmeva arthagatiṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 16, 1.1 asmin
khalu punastathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kṛto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 16, 2.1 atha
khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 16, 2.2 asmin
khalu punarajita tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne aṣṭaṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām anutpattikadharmakṣāntirutpannā //
SDhPS, 16, 26.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 16, 43.1 atha
khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu
khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 17, 1.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 2.1 atha
khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 17, 4.1 atha
khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 7.1 atha
khalvajita yo 'sau pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣo bhavet paraṃparāśravānumodakas tasyāpi tāvadahamajita kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāram abhinirdekṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 14.1 atha
khalvajita sa puruṣo dānapatir mahādānapatir evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 17, 14.2 ime
khalu sattvāḥ sarve mayā krīḍāpitā ramāpitāḥ sukhaṃ jīvāpitāḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ
khalu punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ gacchet //
SDhPS, 17, 46.1 api tu
khalvajita sūkṣmasujātajihvādantoṣṭho bhavati āyatanāsaḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 1.1 atha
khalu bhagavān satatasamitābhiyuktaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 18, 5.1 atha
khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 3.1 deveṣu nāradatanur bhagavān viśuddhaṃ naiṣkarmyayogam avahat
khalu pāñcarātram /
SātT, 2, 26.2 āyurvidhānanigamaṃ
khalu yajñabhoktā dhanvantariḥ samabhavad bhagavān narāṇām //
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā
khalu punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 59.2 kiṃ vānyadarpitabhayaṃ
khalu kālavegaiḥ sākṣān mahāsukhasamudragatāntarāṇām //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.2 yadi bhavati saroṣaṃ takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭaṃ gadam iha
khalu pītvā nirviṣaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ syāt //
Yogaratnākara